كتاب الصلاة
2
The Book of Prayer
Bulugh al-Maram 151
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The time of the Zuhr (noon) prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is of the same length as his height. It lasts until the time of the 'Asr (afternoon) prayer. The time of the 'Asr prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow (during its setting). The time of the Maghrib (sunset) prayer is as long as the twilight has not disappeared. The time of the 'Isha' (night) prayer is up to midnight. And the time of the Fajr (morning) prayer is from the appearance of dawn as long as the sun has not risen; (but when the sun rises abstain from prayer; for it rises between the two horns of Satan)."
[Reported by Muslim].
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِوٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { وَقْتُ اَلظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَكَانَ ظِلُّ اَلرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرْ اَلْعَصْرُ, وَوَقْتُ اَلْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبْ اَلشَّفَقُ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اَللَّيْلِ اَلْأَوْسَطِ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعْ اَلشَّمْسُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 151 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 151 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 151 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 152
Narrated Buraidah (RA) in another version of the above Hadith regarding 'Asr (afternoon prayer):
"When the sun is white and clear."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَلَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ فِي اَلْعَصْرِ: { وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 152 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 152 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 153
And Abu Musa (RA) narrated regarding the time of 'Asr prayer:
"While the sun is high."
[Reported by Muslim in another narration of the former Hadith].
وَمِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى: { وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 153 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 153 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 153 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 154
Narrated Abu Barza al-Aslami (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the 'Asr prayer (and after the prayer) one of us would return to his house at the furthest end of al-Madinah and arrive while the sun was still hot and bright. And he (ﷺ) loved to delay the 'Isha' prayer, and he disliked sleeping before it and conversation after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Verse of Qur'an in the Fajr prayer.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّيَ اَلْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى اَلْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ, وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مِنْ اَلْعِشَاءِ, وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ اَلنَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا, وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ اَلرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ, وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى اَلْمِائَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 154 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 154 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 155
Narrated Jabir (RA), in the version of al-BUkhari and Muslim:
[The Prophet (ﷺ)] used to advance the 'Isha' prayer sometimes and delay it at other times. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for the 'Isha' prayer) he would pray early and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr prayer when it was still dark.
وَعِنْدَهُمَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ: { وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا وَأَحْيَانًا: إِذَا رَآهُمْ اِجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ, وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ أَبْطَئُوا أَخَّرَ, وَالصُّبْحَ: كَانَ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 155 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 155 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 155 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 156
Narrated Abu Musa (RA) in another version of Muslim:
He (ﷺ) offered the Fajr prayer at daybreak when the people could hardly recognize one another.
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى: { فَأَقَامَ اَلْفَجْرَ حِينَ اِنْشَقَّ اَلْفَجْرُ, وَالنَّاسُ لَا يَكَادُ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا }
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 156 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 156 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 156 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 157
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij (RA):
We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then one of us would go (out of the mosque) and be able to see the spot his would fall at.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: { كُنَّا نُصَلِّي اَلْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 157 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 157 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 158
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) delayed (the 'Isha' prayer) one night till a great part of the night passed, then he went out and offered the prayer, and said, "This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on my followers."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَشَاءِ, حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اَللَّيْلِ, ثُمَّ خَرَجَ, فَصَلَّى, وَقَالَ:
"إِنَّهُ لَوَقْتُهَا لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 158 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 158 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 158 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 159
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When it is hot, delay the (Zuhr) prayer till it cools down, for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا اِشْتَدَّ اَلْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ, فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ اَلْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 159 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 159 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 159 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 160
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Offer the morning prayer at dawn, for it is greater for your rewards."
[Reported by al-Khamsah. at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَصْبِحُوا بِالصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِأُجُورِكُمْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 160 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 160 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 161
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He who prays a Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before the sun rises, has offered the dawn prayer in its time, and he who prays a Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before the sun sets has offered the afternoon prayer."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ اَلصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلِ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ, وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْعَصْرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 161 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 161 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 161 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 162
Muslim reported the same above Hadith in another version narrated by 'Aishah (RA), who narrated 'Sajdah (prostration)' instead of 'Rak'a (prayer unit)' and then he (Muslim) said:
"A Sajdah implies a Rak'a."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ, وَقَالَ: "سَجْدَةً" بَدَلَ "رَكْعَةً". ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالسَّجْدَةُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ اَلرَّكْعَةُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 162 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 162 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 162 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 163
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: "No Salat (prayer) is to be offered after the morning prayer until the sun rises, or after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ اَلشَّمْسُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 163 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 163 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 163 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 163
And in the narration of Muslim:
"There is no Salat (prayer) after the Fajr (morning) prayer."
وَلَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 163 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 163 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 164
'Uqbah bin 'Aamir (RA) narrated:
"There are three times at which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to forbid us to pray or bury our dead: (a) when the sun begins to rise till it is fully up, (b) when the sun is at its height at midday till it passes the meridian, and (c) when the sun draws near to setting till it sets."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَلَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ: { ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّي فِيهِنَّ, وَأَنْ 1 نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا: حِينَ تَطْلُعُ اَلشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ, وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ اَلظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَزُولَ 2 اَلشَّمْسُ, وَحِينَ تَتَضَيَّفُ 3 اَلشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ } 4 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 164 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 164 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 164
ash-Shafi'i views the second ruling from
وَالْحُكْمُ اَلثَّانِي عِنْدَ
"اَلشَّافِعِيِّ" مِنْ:
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 164 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 164 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 165
A Hadith narrated by Abu Hurairah (RA) through a weak Sanad with the addition:
"Except on Friday".
حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ. وَزَادَ: { إِلَّا يَوْمَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 165 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 165 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 165 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 166
Abu Dawud reported something similar from Abu Qatadah (RA).
وَكَذَا لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ نَحْوُهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 166 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 166 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 167
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O descendants of 'Abd Manaf! You must not prevent anyone who goes round this House (Ka'bah) and prays (here) at any hour of the night or day that he wishes."
[Reported by al-Khamsah, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ, لَا تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ]أَ] وْ نَهَارٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 167 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 167 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 167 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 168
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The twilight is the redness."
[Reported by ad-Daraqutni. Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic) and others graded it Mawquf (a saying of a Companion)].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { اَلشَّفَقُ اَلْحُمْرَةُ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ وَصَحَّحَ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ وَغَيْرُهُ وَقْفَهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 168 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 168 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 168 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 169
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that, "Dawn is of two types; the dawn in which eating is forbidden (for the fasting person) and prayer is permitted and the dawn in which prayer is forbidden i.e. the morning prayer and eating is permitted."
[Reported by Ibn Khuzaimah and al-Hakim who (both) graded it Sahih].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَلْفَجْرُ فَجْرَانِ: فَجْرٌ يُحَرِّمُ اَلطَّعَامَ وَتَحِلُّ فِيهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ, وَفَجْرٌ تَحْرُمُ فِيهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ - أَيْ: صَلَاةُ اَلصُّبْحِ - وَيَحِلَّ فِيهِ اَلطَّعَامُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ, وَصَحَّحَاهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 169 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 169 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 169 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 170
al-Hakim reported something similar to the above Hadith from Jabir and added to the type of dawn in which eating is forbidden:
"it is spread widely in the horizon," and to the other type: "it has the shape of wolf's tail."
وَلِلْحَاكِمِ فِي حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه - نَحْوُهُ, وَزَادَ فِي اَلَّذِي يُحَرِّمُ اَلطَّعَامَ: { إِنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ مُسْتَطِيلاً فِي اَلْأُفُقِ } وَفِي اَلْآخَرِ: { إِنَّهُ كَذَنَبِ اَلسِّرْحَان } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 170 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 170 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 170 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 171
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "One of the best deeds is to offer Salat (prayer) in its early time."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi and al-Hakim who (both) graded it Sahih].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَفْضَلُ اَلْأَعْمَالِ اَلصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ. وَصَحَّحَاهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 171 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 171 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 171 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 171
Its basic meaning is in the Sahihain of al-Bukhari and Muslim.
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي
"اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ" 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 171 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 171 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 172
Narrated Abu Mahdhurah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The earliest time of prayer is what pleases Allah, the midtime is for the mercy of Allah and the latest time is what Allah pardons."
[Reported by ad-Daraqutni with a very weak Sanad (chain)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { أَوَّلُ اَلْوَقْتِ رِضْوَانُ اَللَّهُ, وَأَوْسَطُهُ رَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ; وَآخِرُهُ عَفْوُ اَللَّهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ جِدًّا 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 172 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 172 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 172 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 173
at-Tirmidhi has reported something similar, narrated by Ibn 'Umar, without mentioning the midtime.
[It is Da'if (weak) too].
وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوُهُ, دُونَ اَلْأَوْسَطِ, وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ أَيْضًا 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 173 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 173 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 173 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 174
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "There is no Salat (i.e. voluntary prayer) after the break of dawn except Sajdatain (Sunnah of Fajr)."
[Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Nasa'i].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلْفَجْرِ إِلَّا سَجْدَتَيْنِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 174 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 174 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 174 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 174
In another narration:
'Abdur-Razzaq also narrated: "There is no Salat (voluntary prayer) after the break of dawn ecept the two (Sunnah) Rak'a of Fajr."
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَلرَّزَّاقِ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 174 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 174 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 175
A narration of ad-Daraqutni narrated by Amr bin al-'Aas is similar to the one above.
وَمِثْلُهُ لِلدَّارَقُطْنِيّ عَنْ اِبْنِ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 175 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 175 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 176
Narrated Umm Salamah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to my house after offering 'Asr prayer and offered two Rak'a, then I asked him about that and he replied, "I was kept busy (and failed to pray) the two (Sunnah) Rak'a after Zuhr prayer, so I offered them now." I asked him, "Should we offer them if we miss them?" He (ﷺ) replied, "No."
[Reported by Ahmad].
وَعَنْ أَمْ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اَلْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي, فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, فَسَأَلْتُهُ, فَقَالَ: "شُغِلْتُ عَنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلظُّهْرِ, فَصَلَّيْتُهُمَا اَلْآنَ", قُلْتُ: أَفَنَقْضِيهِمَا إِذَا فَاتَتْنَا? قَالَ: "لَا" } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 176 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 176 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 176 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 177
The narration of Abu Dawud from 'Aishah (RA) has the same meaning.
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِمَعْنَاهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 177 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 177 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 177 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 178
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid bin Abd-Rabbihi (RA):
A man appeared to me while I was asleep and told me to say, "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is the Most Great)" and he mentioned the Adhan with Allahu Akbar four times without Tarji', and the Iqama once except Qad qamat-is-Salah (the prayer stood ready to begin), (he repeated it twice). He ('Abdullah) said when it was morning I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said, "It is a true vision..."
[Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud; at-Tirmidni and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { طَافَ بِي -وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ- رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: تَقُولُ: "اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرَ اَللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ, فَذَكَرَ اَلْآذَانَ - بِتَرْبِيع اَلتَّكْبِيرِ بِغَيْرِ تَرْجِيعٍ, وَالْإِقَامَةَ فُرَادَى, إِلَّا قَدْ قَامَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ - قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ: "إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ..." } اَلْحَدِيثَ. أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 178 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 178 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 178 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 178
Ahmad added to the end of the above Hadith, the story of BIlal's statement in the Fajr Adhan (morning prayer call):
as-Salatu khairun minan-nawm - "Prayer is better than sleep".
وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ فِي آخِرِهِ قِصَّةَ قَوْلِ بِلَالٍ فِي آذَانِ اَلْفَجْرِ: { اَلصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 178 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 178 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 179
Ibn Khuzaimah reported from Anas (RA):
"It is from the Sunnah that when the Mu'adhadhin says [in the first Adhan of] Fajr (prayer time): 'Haiya 'alal-Falah (Come to the success)', he says (also) 'as-Salatu khairun minan-nawm (Prayer is better than sleep).'"
وَلِابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ: عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: { مِنْ اَلسُّنَّةِ إِذَا قَالَ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ: حَيٌّ عَلَى اَلْفَلَاحِ, قَالَ: اَلصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 179 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 179 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 179 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 180
Narrated Abu Mahdhura (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) taught him the Adhan (call to prayer) and he (the narrator) mentioned the Tarji' in it.
[Muslim reported it, but mentioned the phrase (Takbir) "Allah is the Most Great" at its beginning just twice.
عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَّمَهُ اَلْآذَانَ, فَذَكَرَ فِيهِ اَلتَّرْجِيعَ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَ اَلتَّكْبِيرَ فِي أَوَّلِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَطْ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 180 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 180 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 180
al-Khamsah reported it, but mentioned the Takbir four times.
وَرَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ فَذَكَرُوهُ مُرَبَّعًا 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 180 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 180 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 181
Narrated Anas (RA):
Bilal was commanded to announce the Adhan (each phrase) twice and the Iqamah (each phrase) once except "The prayer stood ready to begin" (to be pronounced twice).
[Agreed upon; but Muslim did not mentioned the exception].
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ]بْنِ مَالِكٍ] - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ اَلْآذَانَ, وَيُوتِرَ اَلْإِقَامَةَ, إِلَّا اَلْإِقَامَةَ, يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسْلِمٌ اَلِاسْتِثْنَاءَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 181 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 181 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 181
A narration of an-Nasa'i has:
"Bilal was ordered by the Prophet (ﷺ)."
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ: { أَمَرَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِلَالاً } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 181 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 182
Narrated Abu Juhaifa (RA):
I saw Bilal calling for prayer and I would follow (looking at) his mouth (as he turned it) this (right) side and that (left) side with his fingers in his ears.
[Reported by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi who graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { رَأَيْتُ بِلَالاً يُؤَذِّنُ وَأَتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ, هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا, وَإِصْبَعَاهُ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 182 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 182 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 182 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 182
In a narration of Ibn Majah - 'and he put his fingers in his ears'.
وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ: وَجَعَلَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 182 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 182 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 182
And also a narration of Abu Dawud - 'he turned his neck to the right and left when he reached Haiya 'alas-Salah (Come to the prayer) and did not turn his body'.
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: { لَوَى عُنُقَهُ, لَمَّا بَلَغَ
"حَيَّ عَلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ " يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَلَمْ يَسْتَدِرْ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 182 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 182 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 182
And its basic meaning is in Sahihain (al-Bukhari and Muslim).
وَأَصْلِهِ فِي اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 182 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 182 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 183
Narrated Abu Mandhura (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) liked his voice, so he taught him the Adhan (call to prayer).
[Reported by Ibn Khuzaimah].
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَعْجَبَهُ صَوْتُهُ, فَعَلَّمَهُ اَلْآذَانَ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 183 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 183 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 183 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 184
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) the two 'Eids, not only once or twice, without an Adhan or an Iqamah.
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اَلْعِيدَيْنِ, غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ وَلَا مَرَّتَيْنِ, بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 184 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 184 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 184 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 185
A similar narration is in al-Bukhari and Muslim narrated by 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas (RA) and others.
وَنَحْوُهُ فِي اَلْمُتَّفَقِ: عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, وَغَيْرُهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 185 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 185 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 185 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 186
Narrated Abu Qatadah (RA) in a long Hadith about their (Sahaba) sleeping late past the time of Salat (prayer):
Then Bilal proclaimed the Adhan and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the prayer (while leading the Companions) as he used to do every day.
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةٌ فِي اَلْحَدِيثِ اَلطَّوِيلِ, { فِي نَوْمهُمْ عَنْ اَلصَّلَاةِ - ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ, فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 186 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 186 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 186 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 187
Muslim also reported from Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to al-Muzdalifah and offered at it both the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Iqamah.
وَلَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ; { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَتَى اَلْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ, بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 187 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 187 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 187 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 188
Muslim also reported from Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) combined the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers with one Iqamah.
وَلَهُ عَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ: { جَمَعَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 188 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 188 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 188
Abu Dawud added the words:
"for each prayer".
زَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: { لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ } .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 188 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 188
And in another narration he reported:
The Adhan was not announced for any one of them.
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ لَهُ: { وَلَمْ يُنَادِ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا } .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 188 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 190
Narrated Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Bilal calls for prayer when it is still night, so eat and drink till Ibn Umm Maktum calls for prayer." And he (Ibn Umm Maktum) was a blind man who did not call for a prayer until he was told: "It is morning time, it is morning time."
[Agreed upon].
There is an Idraj in its last part.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ, وَعَائِشَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِنَّ بِلَالاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ, فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ اِبْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ", وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى لَا يُنَادِي, حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهُ: أَصْبَحْتَ, أَصْبَحْتَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
وَفِي آخِرِهِ إِدْرَاجٌ 2 .
وَفِي آخِرِهِ إِدْرَاجٌ 2 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 190 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 190 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 188 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 191
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Bilal called for prayer before dawn and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to return and announce: "Lo! the slave of Allah (i.e. Bilal) had slept (hence this mistake)".
[Reported by Abu Dawud, and graded as Da'if (weak)].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ; { إِنَّ بِلَالاً أَذَّنَ قَبْلَ اَلْفَجْرِ, فَأَمَرَهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ يَرْجِعَ, فَيُنَادِيَ: "أَلَا إِنَّ اَلْعَبْدَ نَامَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَضَعَّفَهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 191 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 191 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 191 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 192
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When you hear the Adhan repeat what the Mu'adhdhin (the call-maker) says."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ اَلنِّدَاءَ, فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 192 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 192 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 193
And al-Bukhari has reported similarly in a narration by Mu'awiyah (RA).
وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ: عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 193 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 193 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 193 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 194
And Muslim reported a narration by 'Umar (RA) regarding the virtue of repeating what the Mu'adhdhin pronounces word by word except when the Mu'adhdhin says:
"Haiya 'alas-Salah, Haiya 'alal-Falah (Come to the prayer and come to the success)", one should say: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah [there is no might and no power except with (the help of) Allah]."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ: { عَنْ عُمَرَ فِي فَضْلِ اَلْقَوْلِ كَمَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ كَلِمَةً كَلِمَةً, سِوَى اَلْحَيْعَلَتَيْنِ, فَيَقُولُ:
"لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ" } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 194 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 194 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 195
Narrated 'Uthman bin Abul-'Aas (RA):
He said, "O Messenger of Allah, appointment as the Imam (leader) of my people (in prayers). He (ﷺ) said: "You are their Imam, but you should follow (observe the strength of) the weakest among them and appoint a Mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the call of Adhan."
[Reported by al-Khamsah, at-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (good) and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّهُ قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ اِجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي . قَالَ : "أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ , وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ , وَاِتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لَا يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 195 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 195 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 195 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 196
Narrated Malik bin al-Huwairith (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to us, "When the time of Salat (prayer) comes, one of you should announce the Adhan."
[Reported by as-Sab'ah].
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ لَنَا اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ وَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ . . . } اَلْحَدِيثَ أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 196 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 196 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 196 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 197
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Bilal, "When you announce the Adhan, utter deliberately and when you pronounce the Iqamah utter quickly, and leave between your Adhan and your Iqamah time for one who is eating to finish his food."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ : { إِذَا أَذَّنْتَ فَتَرَسَّلْ , وَإِذَا أَقَمْتُ فَاحْدُرْ , وَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَ أَذَانِكَ وَإِقَامَتِكَ قَدْرَ مَا يَفْرُغُ اَلْآكِلُ مِنْ أَكْلِهِ } اَلْحَدِيثَ . رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 197 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 197 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 197 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 198
He also reported from Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one should announce Adhan except the one who has performed the ablution".
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].
So the narration is weak whether Marfu' [reaching back to the Prophet (ﷺ)] or Mawquf (saying of a Companion).
وَلَهُ : عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { لَا يُؤَذِّنُ إِلَّا مُتَوَضِّئٌ } وَضَعَّفَهُ أَيْضًا 1 .
فَالْحَدِيثُ ضَعِيفٌ مَرْفُوعًا وَمَوْقُوفًا .
فَالْحَدِيثُ ضَعِيفٌ مَرْفُوعًا وَمَوْقُوفًا .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 198 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 198 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 198 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 199
He also reported from Ziyad bin al-Harith (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The one who announces the Adhan should also pronounce the Iqamah."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].
وَلَهُ : عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ اَلْحَارِثِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ وَمَنْ أَذَّنَ فَهُوَ يُقِيمُ } وَضَعَّفَهُ أَيْضًا 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 199 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 199 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 199 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 200
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid in another narration of the Hadith reported by Abu Dawud:
I saw it, i.e. the Adhan (in a vision) and I wanted to announce it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "You pronounce the Iqamah."
[This Hadith is also Da'if (weak)].
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ - يَعْنِي : اَلْأَذَانُ - وَأَنَا كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ . قَالَ :
"فَأَقِمْ أَنْتَ " وَفِيهِ ضَعْفٌ أَيْضًا 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 200 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 200 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 201
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The Mu'adhdhin has more right to [determine the time to] announce the Adhan and the Imam has more right to [determine when to] pronounce the Iqamah."
[Reported by Ibn 'Adi who graded it Da'if (weak)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ أَمْلَكُ بِالْأَذَانِ , وَالْإِمَامُ أَمْلَكُ بِالْإِقَامَةِ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ عَدِيٍّ وَضَعَّفَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 201 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 201 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 202
al-Baihaqi has reported a similar narration from the saying of 'Ali (RA).
وَلِلْبَيْهَقِيِّ نَحْوُهُ : عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 202 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 202 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 202 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 203
Narrated Anas bin Malik (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "A supplication made between the Adhan and Iqamah is not rejected."
[Reported by an-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا يُرَدُّ اَلدُّعَاءُ بَيْنَ اَلْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 203 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 203 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 203 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 204
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If anyone says when he hears the Adhan: 'O Allah! Lord of this perfect call and of the regular prayer which is going to be established! Kindly give Muhammad (ﷺ) the right of intercession and superiority, and send him (on the Day of Judgement) to the best and highest place in Paradise which You promised him', he will be assured of my intercession on the Day of Judgement."
[Reported by al-Arba'ah].
]وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ اَلنِّدَاءَ : اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ اَلدَّعْوَةِ اَلتَّامَّةِ , وَالصَّلَاةِ اَلْقَائِمَةِ , آتِ مُحَمَّدًا اَلْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ , وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا اَلَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ , حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 204 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 204 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 204 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 205
Narrated 'Ali bin Talq (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you releases air (through his anus) during Salat (prayer), he should break the Salat (prayer) then perform ablution and repeat the prayer."
[Reported by al-Khamsah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ , وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ , وَلْيُعِدْ اَلصَّلَاةَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 205 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 205 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 204 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 206
Narrated 'Aisha (ra):
Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: “Whoever vomits, bleeds through the nose, or released Madhi (urethral discharge) should go, perform ablution and then complete his Salat (prayer) (by continuing from where he had stopped at) on condition that he does not speak in the process”. Reported by Ibn Majah and it was graded weak by Ahmed.
]وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ قَيْءٌ , أَوْ رُعَافٌ , أَوْ مَذْيٌ , فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ , فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ , ثُمَّ لِيَبْنِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ , وَهُوَ فِي ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَضَعَّفَهُ أَحْمَدُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 206 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 206 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 207
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Salat (prayer) of a woman, who has reached puberty, is not accepted unless she is wearing a Khimar."
[Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Naza'i. And Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْهَا , عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { لَا يَقْبَلُ اَللَّهُ صَلَاةَ حَائِضٍ إِلَّا بِخِمَارٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ. 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 207 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 207 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 205 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 208
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If the garment is ample, wrap it round your body i.e. during the Salat (prayer)." A narration by Muslim has: "you should cross the two ends, and if it is tight, you should wrap it round your waist."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ لَهُ : { إِنْ كَانَ اَلثَّوْبُ وَاسِعًا فَالْتَحِفْ بِهِ" } - يَعْنِي : فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ - وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { "فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ - وَإِنْ كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاتَّزِرْ بِهِ " } . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 208 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 208 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 206 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 209
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
[The Prophet (ﷺ) said:] None of you should offer Salat (prayer) in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulders.
[Agreed upon].
وَلَهُمَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - { لَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 209 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 209 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 207 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 210
Narrated Umm Salamah (RA):
She asked the Prophet (ﷺ), "Can a woman pray in a long dress and a veil without wearing a lower garment?" He replied, "If the long dress is ample and covers the surface of her feet."
[Reported by Abu Dawud and the Imams graded it Mawquf (a saying of Umm Salamah)].
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- ; أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَتُصَلِّي اَلْمَرْأَةُ فِي دِرْعٍ وَخِمَارٍ , بِغَيْرِ إِزَارٍ ? قَالَ : "إِذَا كَانَ اَلدِّرْعُ سَابِغًا يُغَطِّي ظُهُورَ قَدَمَيْهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَحَّحَ اَلْأَئِمَّةُ وَقْفَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 210 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 210 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 208 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 211
Narrated 'Aamir bin Rabi'ah (RA):
We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) during a dark night and we became uncertain about the Qiblah (the direction of Makkah) we then prayed (without being certain). When the run rose, we discovered that we prayed towards a direction other than the Qiblah. So this Verse was revealed: "...so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces, there is the Face of Allah..."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كُنَّا مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَظْلَمَةٍ , فَأَشْكَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا اَلْقِبْلَةُ , فَصَلَّيْنَا . فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا إِلَى غَيْرِ اَلْقِبْلَةِ , فَنَزَلَتْ : (فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اَللَّهِ ) } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 211 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 211 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 209 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 212
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The direction between the east and west is Qiblah."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi, and al-Bukhari considered it Qawi (strong)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَا بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قِبْلَةٌ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَقَوَّاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 212 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 212 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 210 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 213
Narrated 'Aamir bin Rabi'ah (RA):
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying while mounted on his riding animal facing whatever direction it faced.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 213 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 213 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 211 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 213
al-Bukhari added:
"Making gestures with his head and he did not do that (pray while mounted) with obligatory prayers."
زَادَ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ : { يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ , وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَصْنَعُهُ فِي اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 213 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 213 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 214
Narrated Anas in another narration of the Hadith reported by Abu Dawud:
When [he (ﷺ)] traveled, and intended to pray a voluntary prayer, he used to direct his riding camel towards the Qiblah, say, "Allahu Akbar" and pray facing whatever direction it faced.
[Its chain is Hasan (good)].
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ : مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ : { كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ اِسْتَقْبَلَ بِنَاقَتِهِ اَلْقِبْلَةِ , فَكَبَّرَ , ثُمَّ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَجْهَ رِكَابِهِ } وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 214 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 214 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 212 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 215
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The whole earth is a mosque (to pray on) except a graveyard and a toilet."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi and it has an 'Illa (a defect)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَلْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدٌ إِلَّا اَلْمَقْبَرَةَ وَالْحَمَّامَ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَلَهُ عِلَّةٌ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 215 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 215 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 213 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 216
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade prayer at seven places; a dump, a slaughter house, a graveyard, the middle of the path, a bathroom, and where camels sit at a watering place and on (roof) of the Ka'bah.
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-]قَالَ] : { نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ يُصَلَّى فِي سَبْعِ مَوَاطِنَ : اَلْمَزْبَلَةِ , وَالْمَجْزَرَةِ , وَالْمَقْبَرَةِ , وَقَارِعَةِ اَلطَّرِيقِ , وَالْحَمَّامِ , وَمَعَاطِنِ اَلْإِبِلِ , وَفَوْقَ ظَهْرِ بَيْتِ اَللَّهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 216 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 216 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 214 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 217
Narrated Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, "Don't pray towards graves and don't sit on them."
[Reported by Muslim]
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ اَلْغَنَوِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ : { لَا تُصَلُّوا إِلَى اَلْقُبُورِ , وَلَا تَجْلِسُوا عَلَيْهَا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 217 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 217 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 215 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 218
Narrated Abu Sa'id (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When any of you comes to the mosque he should look and if he sees impurity on his sandals (shoes) he should wipe them and then pray in them."
[Reported by Abu Dawud, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْمَسْجِدَ , فَلْيَنْظُرْ, فَإِنْ رَأَى فِي نَعْلَيْهِ أَذًى أَوْ قَذَرًا فَلْيَمْسَحْهُ , وَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 218 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 218 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 216 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 219
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If one of you steps on filth with his two leather socks then the earth is their purification."
[Reported by Abu Dawud, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا وَطِئَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْأَذَى بِخُفَّيْهِ فَطَهُورُهُمَا اَلتُّرَابُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 219 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 219 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 217 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 220
Narrated Mu'awiya bin al-Hakam (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Talking is not befitting during the Salat (prayer), for it (prayer) consists only of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness and the recitation of the Qur'an."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اَلصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ اَلنَّاسِ , إِنَّمَا هُوَ اَلتَّسْبِيحُ , وَالتَّكْبِيرُ , وَقِرَاءَةُ اَلْقُرْآنِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 220 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 220 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 218 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 221
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (RA):
We used to talk while engaged in Salat (prayer) during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one would talk with his companion regarding his needs in prayer till (this verse) was revealed: "Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer; and stand before Allah with obedience," then we were commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were forbidden to talk.
[Agreed upon. This wording is from Muslim].
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَتَكَلَّمُ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُكَلِّمُ أَحَدُنَا صَاحِبَهُ بِحَاجَتِهِ , حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ : (حَافِظُوا عَلَى اَلصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ اَلْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ) ]اَلْبَقَرَة : 238] , فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ , وَنُهِينَا عَنْ اَلْكَلَامِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 221 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 221 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 219 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 222
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Glorification of Allah (i.e. saying) is for men and clapping of hands is for women."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَلتَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ , وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 222 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 222 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 220 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 222
Muslim added:
"during Salat (prayer)".
زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ { فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ } .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 222 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 222 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 223
Narrated Mutarrif bin Abdullah bin Shikhkhir (RA) from his father, who said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he was engaged in prayer, and heard a sound from his chest, like the bubbling of a pot, from weeping."
[Reported by al-Khamsah except Ibn Majah, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي , وَفِي صَدْرِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ اَلْمِرْجَلِ , مِنْ اَلْبُكَاءِ }
أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , إِلَّا اِبْنَ مَاجَهْ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1
أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , إِلَّا اِبْنَ مَاجَهْ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 223 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 223 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 221 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 224
Narrated Ali (RA):
"I had the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to see him in his house at two times, and whenever I entered to him while he was praying he would clear his throat as a sign to me."
[Reported by an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah].
وَعَنْ عَلَيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ لِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مَدْخَلَانِ , فَكُنْتُ إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ لِي } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 224 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 224 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 222 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 225
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I asked Bilal (RA), "How did you observe the Prophet (ﷺ) replying to their (the Companions) salutation while he was engaged in prayer?" He (Bilal) said: "He used to do this way," and he (Bilal) demonstrated by spreading his palm.
[Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi. The latter graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-]قَالَ] : { قُلْتُ لِبِلَالٍ : كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ , وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ? قَالَ : يَقُولُ هَكَذَا , وَبَسَطَ كَفَّهُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 225 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 225 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 223 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 226
Narrated Abu Qatada (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was (one time) offering prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, when he prostrated he put her down and when he stood up he lifted her up.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتِ زَيْنَبَ , فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا , وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 226 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 226 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 224 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 226
Muslim has:
"While he (ﷺ) led the people in the prayer in the masjid..."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { وَهُوَ يَؤُمُّ اَلنَّاسَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ } .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 226 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 226 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 227
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
"Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Kill the two black ones during Salat (prayer), the snake and the scorpion."
[Reported by al-Arba'a, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اُقْتُلُوا اَلْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ : اَلْحَيَّةَ, وَالْعَقْرَبَ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 227 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 227 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 225 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 228
Narrated Abu Juhaim bin al-Harith (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin, it would have been better for him to wait for forty than pass in front of him."
[Agreed upon. This wording is from al-Bukhari].
عَنْ أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ اَلْحَارِثِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ اَلْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اَلْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ اَلْإِثْمِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 228 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 228 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 226 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 228
It is mentioned in al-Bazzar through another chain with the addition:
"forty years."
وَوَقَعَ فِي
"اَلْبَزَّارِ" مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ : { أَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 228 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 228 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 229
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked in the expedition of Tabuk about the Sutra of the person who is offering the prayer; he said , "It is (something) like the back of a saddle."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -- فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ - عَنْ سُتْرَةِ اَلْمُصَلِّي . فَقَالَ : "مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ اَلرَّحْلِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 229 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 229 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 227 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 230
Narrated Sabra bin Ma'bad al-Juhani (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you who is in Salat (prayer) put a Sutra in front of him even if it is an arrow."
[Reported by al-Hakim].
وَعَنْ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لِيَسْتَتِرْ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَلَوْ بِسَهْمٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 230 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 230 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 228 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 231
Narrated Abu Dhar al-Ghifari (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "In case there is not before him (an object) like the back of a saddle, a Muslim's Salat (prayer) would be cut off by (the passing of) a woman, a donkey and a black dog." And it concludes: "the black dog is a devil."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ يَقْطَعُ صَلَاةَ اَلْمَرْءِ اَلْمُسْلِمِ - إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ اَلرَّحْلِ - اَلْمَرْأَةُ , وَالْحِمَارُ , وَالْكَلْبُ اَلْأَسْوَدُ . . . " اَلْحَدِيثَ . } وَفِيهِ { اَلْكَلْبُ اَلْأَسْوَدِ شَيْطَانٌ } . أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 231 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 231 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 229 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 232
Muslim also reported through Abu Hurairah (RA) a similar Hadith without the mention of Kalb (dog).
وَلَهُ : عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - نَحْوُهُ دُونَ :
"اَلْكَلْبِ" 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 232 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 232 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 230 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 233
In another narration Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported through Ibn Abbas (RA) a similar report without its end and connected the prohibition of a woman passing in front of a praying person to the state of being in her menstruation period.
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- نَحْوُهُ , دُونَ آخِرِهِ . وَقَيَّدَ اَلْمَرْأَةَ بِالْحَائِضِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 233 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 233 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 231 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 234
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If one of you prays towards an object separating him from the people and someone tries to pass (between him and the object) in front of him, let him turn him away but if he refuses he should fight him for he is a devil."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَيْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنْ اَلنَّاسِ , فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ , فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ , فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 234 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 234 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 232 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 235
In another narration:
"for there is a Satan with him."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ : { فَإِنَّ مَعَهُ اَلْقَرِينَ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 235 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 235 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 233 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 236
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you prays, he should put something in front of him, and if he cannot find something he should set up a stick; but if he has no stick with him he should draw a line, then what passes in front of him will not harm him."
[Reported by Ahmad and Ibn Majah. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). And he who claims it is Mudtarib (inconclusive) is not correct. Rather is Hasan (good)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْعَلْ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ شَيْئًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيَنْصِبْ عَصًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَلْيَخُطَّ خَطًّا , ثُمَّ لَا يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَلَمْ يُصِبْ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مُضْطَرِبٌ , بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 236 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 236 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 234 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 237
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Nothing interrupts Salat (prayer), but avert as much as you can (things that cut off prayer)."
[Reported by Abu Dawud and there is weakness in its chain].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا يَقْطَعُ اَلصَّلَاةَ شَيْءٌ , وَادْرَأْ مَا اِسْتَطَعْتَ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَفِي سَنَدِهِ ضَعْفٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 237 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 237 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 235 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 238
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade keeping one's hands on one's waist while praying.
[Agreed upon].
The wording is that of Muslim's.
And it's meaning is to put (one's) hands on his waist.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ اَلرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ . 1
وَمَعْنَاهُ : أَنْ يَجْعَلَ يَدَهُ عَلَى خَاصِرَتِهِ 2
وَمَعْنَاهُ : أَنْ يَجْعَلَ يَدَهُ عَلَى خَاصِرَتِهِ 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 238 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 238 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 236 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 239
And in the narration of al-Bukhari narrated by 'Aishah (RA) is:
"This is a practice of the Jews."
وَفِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- أَنَّ ذَلِكَ فِعْلُ اَلْيَهُودِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 239 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 239 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 236 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 240
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If supper is brought (and the prayer is ready) start with it (the food) before you pray the Maghrib (prayer)."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { إِذَا قُدِّمَ اَلْعَشَاءُ فَابْدَءُوا بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا اَلْمَغْرِبَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 240 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 240 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 238 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 241
Narrated Abu Dhar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you is praying he must not remove pebbles (from his face) for the mercy is facing him."
[Reported by al-Khamsah with a Sahih (authentic) chain].
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ - رضى الله عنه - 1 قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ اَلْحَصَى , فَإِنَّ اَلرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 241 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 241 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 239 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 241
And Ahmad added to the above Hadith:
"(remove the pebbles) once or leave (them)."
وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ :
"وَاحِدَةً أَوْ دَعْ" 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 241 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 241 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 242
It is also reported in as-Sahih on the authority of Mu'aiqib without mention of the reason.
وَفِي
"اَلصَّحِيحِ" عَنْ مُعَيْقِيبٍ نَحْوُهُ بِغَيْرِ تَعْلِيلٍ. 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 242 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 242 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 240 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 243
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about looking around during prayer and he said, "It is something which the devil snatches from a person's prayer."
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ --رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا-- قَالَتْ : { سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَنْ اَلِالْتِفَاتِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ ? فَقَالَ : "هُوَ اِخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ اَلشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْعَبْدِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 243 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 243 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 241 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 244
at-Tirmidhi has reported and graded as Sahih (authentic) the narration of Anas (RA):
"Avoid looking around when you are engaged in prayer, for looking around is destruction. And if you must do it, do so in the voluntary prayers."
وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ : عَنْ أَنَسٍ - وَصَحَّحَهُ - { إِيَّاكَ وَالِالْتِفَاتَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ , فَإِنَّهُ هَلَكَةٌ , فَإِنْ كَانَ فَلَا بُدَّ فَفِي اَلتَّطَوُّعِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 244 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 244 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 242 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 245
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you is engaged in Salat (prayer), he is holding intimate conversation with his Rabb so he should not spit in front of him, nor to his right side, but to his left side, under his foot".
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ , فَلَا يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ , وَلَكِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 245 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 245 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 243 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 245
A narration has:
"or under his foot."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ : { أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 245 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 245 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 246
Narrated [Anas (RA)]:
'Aishah (RA) had a Qiram (a soft piece of cloth with colours) with which she had screened one side of her house. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Take away this Qiram of yours, for its pictures are displayed in front of me during my prayer."
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : { كَانَ قِرَامٌ لِعَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- سَتَرَتْ بِهِ جَانِبَ بَيْتِهَا فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَمِيطِي عَنَّا قِرَامَكِ هَذَا , فَإِنَّهُ لَا تَزَالُ تَصَاوِيرُهُ تَعْرِضُ لِي فِي صَلَاتِي } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 246 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 246 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 244 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 247
al-Bukhari and Muslim have also reported a Hadith narrated by her ['Aishah (RA)] in which is mentioned the story of Abu Jahm's Ambijania (a plain woolem garment) with the addition:
"it (the Khamisa) has distracted me from my prayer."
وَاتَّفَقَا عَلَى حَدِيثِهَا فِي قِصَّةِ أَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جَهْمٍ , وَفِيهِ : { فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي عَنْ صَلَاتِي } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 247 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 247 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 245 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 248
Narrated Jabir bin Samura (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Those people who raise their eyes to heaven while in Salat (prayer) should stop (doing so) or else their sight will not return to them."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ قَوْمٌ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ أَوْ لَا تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 248 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 248 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 246 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 249
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in another narration of it from Muslim:
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "No Salat (prayer) can be (rightly offered) with food brought (before the worshiper) or when he is resisting the urge to relive himself of the two filths (i.e. urine and feces)."
وَلَهُ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ : { لَا صَلَاةَ بِحَضْرَةِ طَعَامٍ , وَلَا هُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الْأَخْبَثَانِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 249 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 249 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 247 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 250
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Yawning is caused by the devil, so when one of you yawns he must repress it as much as he can."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { اَلتَّثَاؤُبُ مِنْ اَلشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اِسْتَطَاعَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 250 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 250 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 247 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 250
Also reported by at-Tirmidhi, and he added:
"during Salat (prayers)."
وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَزَادَ : { فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 250 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 250 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 251
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the mosques be built in residential districts and that it be cleaned and perfumed.
[Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, and at-Tirmidhi. The latter considered it Mursal [missing link in the chain after the Tabi'i (student of a Companion)].
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِبِنَاءِ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ فِي اَلدُّورِ , وَأَنْ تُنَظَّفَ , وَتُطَيَّبَ. } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَ إِرْسَالَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 251 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 251 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 249 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 252
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "May Allah curse the Jews! They have turned the graves of their Prophets into mosques."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ قَاتَلَ اَللَّهُ اَلْيَهُودَ : اِتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 252 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 252 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 250 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 252
Muslim added:
"and Christians."
وَزَادَ مُسْلِمُ { وَالنَّصَارَى } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 252 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 252 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 253
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in al-Bukhari and Muslim [that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said], "When a pious person amongst them (the Jews and Christians) died they used to build a place of worship and prostration on his grave."
In the same Hadith is:
"Those are the worst of creatures."
وَلَهُمَا : مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- : { كَانُوا إِذَا مَاتَ فِيهِمْ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلصَّالِحُ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا } وَفِيهِ : { أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ اَلْخَلْقِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 253 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 253 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 251 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 254
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an expedition of horsemen who came back with a man, they then tied him to one of the pillars of the mosque.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { بَعَثَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -خَيْلاً , فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ , فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ } اَلْحَدِيثَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 254 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 254 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 252 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 255
Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]:
Umar came over Hassan while reciting poetry inside the mosque and looked at him sternly, then he (Hassan) said: "I used to recite poetry inside it (the mosque) in the presence of one who is more pious than you [i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)]".
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهُ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - مُرَّ بِحَسَّانَ يَنْشُدُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ , فَقَالَ : "قَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْشُدُ , وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ } . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 255 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 255 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 253 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 256
Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say, 'May Allah not restore it to you', for the mosques were not built for this."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَقُلْ : لَا رَدَّهَا اَللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ , فَإِنَّ اَلْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 256 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 256 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 254 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 257
Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If you see someone buying or selling inside the mosque, say: 'May Allah not make your trading profitable!'"
[Reported by an-Nasa'i and at-Tirmidhi and the latter graded it Hasan (good)].
وَعَنْهُ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَنْ يَبِيعُ , أَوْ يَبْتَاعُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَقُولُوا : لَا أَرْبَحَ اَللَّهُ تِجَارَتَكَ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 257 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 257 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 255 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 258
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Neither the prescribed punishment nor retaliations should be executed inside the mosque."
[Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud through a weak Sanad (chain)].
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا تُقَامُ اَلْحُدُودُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ , وَلَا يُسْتَقَادُ فِيهَا } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيف ٍ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 258 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 258 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 256 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 259
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
On the day of al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench), Sa'd was injured and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pitched a tent for him in the mosque to visit him from a close distance.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ اَلْخَنْدَقِ , فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -خَيْمَةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 259 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 259 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 257 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 260
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the door of my house screening me while I watched some Abyssinians (Ethiopians) who were playing in the mosque... (the narration).
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَسْتُرُنِي , وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اَلْحَبَشَةِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ . . . } اَلْحَدِيثَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 260 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 260 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 258 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 261
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
One black slave-girl had a tent in the mosque and she used to come to me and talk (with me) in my house.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا : { أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً سَوْدَاءَ كَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي , فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي . . . } اَلْحَدِيثَ. مُتَّفِقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 261 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 261 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 259 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 262
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is burying it."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَلْبُزَاقُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 262 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 262 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 260 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 263
Narrated [Anas (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The House (Judgement Day) will not come until people boast (to each other) with (the construction and decoration of) mosques.
[Reported by al-Khamsah except at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا تَقُومُ اَلسَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى اَلنَّاسُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَة َ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 263 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 263 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 261 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 264
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I was not commanded to build beautified mosques".
[Reported by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)]
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَا أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيدِ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 264 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 264 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 262 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 265
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The rewards of my Ummah (followers) were shown to me, even a peck of dust a man takes out of the mosque."
[Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi. The latter graded it Gharib (having a single narrator), and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي , حَتَّى اَلْقَذَاةُ يُخْرِجُهَا اَلرَّجُلُ مِنْ اَلْمَسْجِدِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 265 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 265 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 263 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 266
Narrated Abu Qatada (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you enters a mosque, he must not sit until he prays two Rak'ah."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْمَسْجِدَ فَلَا يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 266 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 266 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 264 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 267
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When you get up to pray, perform ablution perfectly, then face the Qiblah and say: 'Allahu Akbar' (Allah is the Most Great). Then recite a convenient portion of the Qur'an; then bow and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and stand erect; then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and sit calmly, then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment; then do that throughout your prayer."
[Reported by as-Sab'a and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ فَأَسْبِغِ اَلْوُضُوءَ , ثُمَّ اِسْتَقْبِلِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَكَبِّرْ , ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ , ثُمَّ اِرْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 267 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 265 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 267
The narration of Ibn Majah through a chain of Muslim has:
"Then rise up and stand erect calmly."
وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ بِإِسْنَادِ مُسْلِمٍ : { حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَائِمًا } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 267 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 268
And in the narration of Ibn Hibban and Ahmad the Hadith of Rifa'a bin Rafi' bin Malik is similar to the above.
وَمِثْلُهُ فِي حَدِيثِ رِفَاعَةَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 266 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 268
And Ahmad has:
"Keep your back straight till the bones return (to their positions)."
وَفِي لَفْظٍ لِأَحْمَدَ : { فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ اَلْعِظَامُ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 268
And in the narration of an-Nasa'i and Abu Dawud from the Hadith of Rifa'a bin Rafi':
"The Salat (prayer) of one of you will not be complete until he performs Wudu' (ablution) properly as Allah commanded him, then he says Allahu Akbar and Alhamdu lillah and praises Him."
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ , وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ : { إِنَّهَا لَنْ 1 تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ اَلْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اَللَّهُ , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ اَللَّهَ , وَيَحْمَدَهُ , وَيُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ } . 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 268
It is also mentionmed in the same Hadith, "If you know any portion of the Qur'an, read it or else say:
Alhamdu lillah, Allahu Akbar and La ilaha ill-Allah."
وَفِيهَا 1 { فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اَللَّهَ , وَكَبِّرْهُ , وهلِّلْهُ } 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 268
And Abu Dawud has "Then read the Ummul-Qur'an (i.e. Surah al-Fatiha) and what ever Allah wishes".
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ : { ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ وَبِمَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 268
Ibn Hibban also has:
"and then (read) whatever you wish."
وَلِابْنِ حِبَّانَ : { ثُمَّ بِمَا شِئْتَ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 269
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi (RA):
"I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he uttered the Takbir, he placed his hands parallel to his shoulders; and when he bowed down, he rested his hands on his knees, then bent his back. When he raised his head up, he stood erect until the bones of his spine became straight. When he prostrated, he placed his arms such that they were neither spread out nor drawn in, and the tips of his toes were facing the Qiblah; when he sat up, at the end of two Rak'a, he sat on his left foot and put erect the right one; and when he sat up after the last Rak'a he put forward the left foot, put erect the other one and sat on his buttock."
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ اَلسَّاعِدِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ , وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ , ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرِهِ , فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اِسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ , فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلَا قَابِضِهِمَا , وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَلَسَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ اَلْيُمْنَى , وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَةِ اَلْأَخِيرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ اَلْأُخْرَى , وَقَعَدَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 269 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 269 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 267 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 270
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood for Salat (prayer), he used to say: "I have turned my face (as a monotheist) towards Him who created the heavens and the earth and I am not from the polytheists. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Who has no
partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O Allah, You are the King. There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped but You. You are my Rabb (Lord) and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, You alone can forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, You alone can guide to the best of them: and turn me from evil ones, You alone can turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please You. All good is in Your Hands and evil does not pertain to You. I seek refuge in You and turn to You, You are the Blessed and the Exalted. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in
repentance."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ قَالَ : "وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَّرَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ " . . . إِلَى قَوْلِهِ : "مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ , اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ . . . } إِلَى آخِرِهِ . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 270 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 270 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 270
And in another narration of Muslim:
"he used to say that in the night prayer..."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : أَنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَللَّيْلِ. 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 270 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 270 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 271
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to keep silent - between the opening Takbir of the prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an - for a short while. Then, I asked him (about that) and he replied, "I say, 'O Allah! Keep me apart from my sins (faults) as you have kept apart the east and west. O Allah clean me from my sins as a white garment is cleaned from dirt. O Allah wash me of my sins with
water, snow and hail."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً , قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ , فَسَأَلْتُهُ , فَقَالَ : "أَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ , اَللَّهُمَّ نقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى اَلثَّوْبُ اَلْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ اَلدَّنَسِ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 271 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 271 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 269 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 272
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
He (ﷺ) used to say, "How perfect You are O Allah, and Praise is for You, Blessed is Your Name and Exalted is Your Majesty and there is nothing which deserves to be worshipped besides You."
[Reported by Muslim with a Munqati' (broken)
chain. And in the version of ad-Daraqutni, it is Mawsul (unbroken chain), and it is Mawquf (saying of a companion ('Umar)].
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ : { سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ , تَبَارَكَ اِسْمُكَ , وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ , وَلَا إِلَهُ غَيْرُكَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ بِسَنَدٍ مُنْقَطِعٍ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ مَوْصُولاً وَهُوَ مَوْقُوفٌ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 272 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 272 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 270 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 273
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) narrated a similar report Marfu' [reaching back to the Prophet (ﷺ)] collected by al-Khamsah.
وَنَحْوُهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مَرْفُوعًا عِنْدَ اَلْخَمْسَةِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 273 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 273 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 271 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 273
Containing the words:
He (ﷺ) used to say after the (opening) Takbir (for prayer), "I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing and the All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his madness or evil suggestion (Hamz), from his puffing up (Nafkh), and from his witchcraft
(Nafth)."
وَفِيهِ : وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ اَلتَّكْبِيرِ : { أَعُوذُ بِاَللَّهِ اَلسَّمِيعِ اَلْعَلِيمِ مِنَ اَلشَّيْطَانِ اَلرَّجِيمِ , مِنْ هَمْزِهِ , وَنَفْخِهِ , وَنَفْثِهِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 273 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 273 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 274
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Takbir (Allahu Akbar - Allah is the Most Great) and the recitation with Alhamdu lillahi Rabbil' alamin (praise is to Allah, the Rabb of the universe)." And when he bowed down, he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between that (two positions). When he raised his head from the bowing position, he did not prostrate till he had stood erect; and when he raised his head after a prostration, he did not prostrate again till he had sat up. And at the end of every two Rak'ah he said the Tahiyyah, and he used to sit on his left foot and position he right one vertically, and he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the buttocks. He forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the Taslim (i.e. saying As-Salamu
'alaikum).
[Reported by Muslim and it has an 'illa (defect)].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَسْتَفْتِحُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ , وَالْقِرَاءَةَ : بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ ) وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ , وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ , وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ . وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلسُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ اَلتَّحِيَّةَ . وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ اَلْيُمْنَى . وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ اَلشَّيْطَانِ , وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ اَلرَّجُلُ زِرَاعَيْهِ اِفْتِرَاشَ اَلسَّبُعِ . وَكَانَ يُخْتَمُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ , وَلَهُ عِلَّةٌ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 274 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 274 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 272 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 275
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his hands parallel to his shoulders when he started the prayer (by saying Allahu Akbar), when he uttered the Takbir to bow and when he raised his head from the Ruku' (bowing posture).
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ إِذَا اِفْتَتَحَ اَلصَّلَاةَ , وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ , وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 275 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 275 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 273 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 276
Abu Dawud reported a Hadith narrated by Abu Humaid (RA) to the effect that he [Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)] used to raise his hands and bring them parallel to his shoulders, and then utter the Takbir.
وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ , عِنْدَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ : { يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ, ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 276 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 276 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 274 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 277
Muslim has a Hadith narrated by Malik bin Huwairith (ﷺ) similar to the Hadith narrated by Ibn 'Umar (RA). But he (Malik bin Huwairith) mentioned:
"He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] raised his hands parallel to the end of his ears."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ - رضى الله عنه - نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ , وَلَكِنْ قَالَ : { حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 277 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 277 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 275 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 278
Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he put his right hand on his left (and then placed them) on his chest.
[Reported by Ibn Khuzaimah].
وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى صَدْرِهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 278 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 278 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 276 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 279
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit (ﷺ):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "There is no Salat (prayer) for him who does not recite Ummul-Qur'an (Surat al-Fatiha)".
(Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ اَلصَّامِتِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 279 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 279 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 277 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 279
In the narration of Ibn Hibban and ad-Daraqutni is mentioned:
"The Salat (prayer) is not complete if one does not recite (Surat) Fatiha al-Kitab."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ , لِابْنِ حِبَّانَ وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ : { لَا تَجْزِي صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 279 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 279 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 279
And in another narration of Ahmad, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Hibban is:
"Perhaps you recite behind your Imam?" We replied, "Yes." He
[the Prophet (ﷺ)] said, "Do not do so except when it is (Surat) Fatiha al-Kitab, for the Salat (prayer) of the one who does not recite it, is not accepted."
وَفِي أُخْرَى , لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ , وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ : { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ خَلْفَ إِمَامِكُمْ ?
" قُلْنَا : نِعْمَ . قَالَ : "لَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ , فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةِ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 279 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 279 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 280
Narrated Anas (RA):
"The Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Al-hamdu lillahi Rabbil-'alamin."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ اَلصَّلَاةِ بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ ) } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 278 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 280
And Muslim added:
"They would not recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, neither in the beginning of the recitation nor at the end of it."
زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ: { لَا يَذْكُرُونَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ ) فِي أَوَّلِ قِرَاءَةٍ وَلَا فِي آخِرِهَا } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 280
In another narration from Ahmad, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah:
"They never used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim aloud."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ وَابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ : { لَا يَجْهَرُونَ بِبِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيم ِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 280
And in another report from Ibn Khuzaimah:
"They used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim silently."
وَفِي أُخْرَى لِابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ : { كَانُوا يُسِرُّونَ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 280
The negation (of recitation of the Bismillah) in the report of Muslim can be understood in light of this report (i.e. it was recited silently), as opposed to those who declared Muslim's report as being defective.
وَعَلَى هَذَا يُحْمَلُ اَلنَّفْيُ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ , خِلَافًا لِمَنْ أَعَلَّهَا. 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 281
Narrated Nu'aim Mujmir (RA):
"I prayed behind Abu Hurairah (RA) and he recited Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, and then recited Umm-ul-Qur'an
(Al-Fatiha) and when he reached walad-dallin, he said Amin; and then said Allahu Akbar, when he prostrated and when he stood up from his sitting position. And when he uttered the Taslim (i.e. As-Salamu 'Alaikum), he said, "I swear by the One (i.e. Allah) in Whose Hand my soul is, my Salat (prayer) resembles most that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than that of anyone among you."
[Reported by an-Nasa'i and lbn Khuzaimah].
وَعَنْ نُعَيْمٍ اَلْمُجَمِّرِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ) . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ , حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ : (وَلَا اَلضَّالِّينَ) , قَالَ :
"آمِينَ" وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ , وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ اَلْجُلُوسِ : اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ : وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -} رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 281 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 281 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 279 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 282
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whenever you recite Surat Al-Fatiha, recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, for it is one of its Ayat (Verses)."
[Reported by ad-Daraqutni who verified it as Mawquf - the saying of Abu Hurairah (RA)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا قَرَأْتُمْ اَلْفَاتِحَةِ فَاقْرَءُوا : ( بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ ) , فَإِنَّهَا إِحْدَى آيَاتِهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَصَوَّبَ وَقْفَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 282 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 282 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 283
Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]:
When Allah's Messenger (RA) completed the recitation of Surat Al-Fatiha, he raised his voice and said Amin.
[Reported by ad-Daraqutni who graded it Hasan (good) and Al-Hakim who graded it Sahih (authentic)).
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ أُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ وَقَالَ :
"آمِينَ". } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ , وَالْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 283 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 283 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 281 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 283
The narrations of Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi from the Hadith of Wa'il bin Hujr (RA) are similar to this one.
284 ـ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ نَحْوُهُ. 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 283 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 283 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 282 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 285
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I cannot memorize anything from the Qur'an, so teach me something which can be a substitute for me." He said, "Say Subhan Allah (Allah is Free of
Imperfections) walhamdu lillah (and praise is to Allah), wa la ilaha illa-Allah (and there is nothing worthy of worship except Allah), wallahu akbar (and Allah is the Most Great), wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah al-'Ali al-'Adheem (and there is no might and no strength but in Allah, the Most High, the Supreme)"
[Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i; and
Ibn Hibban, ad-Daraqutni and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا , فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِيٌ]مِنْهُ] . قَالَ : "سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ , وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ , وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ , وَلَا حَوْلٌ وَلَا قُوَّةً إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ اَلْعَلِيِّ اَلْعَظِيمِ . . . } اَلْحَدِيثَ . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 285 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 283 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 286
Narrated Abu Qatadah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to lead us in prayer and recite in the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers Surat Al-Fatiha and two (other) Surah. And he would sometimes recite loud enough for us to hear the Verses. He would prolong the first Rak'a, and would recite in the last two Rak'a Surat Al-Fatiha (only).
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي بِنَا , فَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ - فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ - بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ , وَيُسْمِعُنَا اَلْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا , وَيُطَوِّلُ اَلرَّكْعَةَ اَلْأُولَى , وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ. } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 286 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 286 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 284 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 287
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA):
We used to estimate the length of the standing position of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers, and we estimated that he stood in the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil (Surat As-Sajdah) and in the last two Rak'a, half the time of that. And in the first two Rak'a of 'Asr, he used to stand as long as the last two of the Zuhr. And the last two Rak'a of 'Asr used to be of about half the time of the first two."
[Reported by Muslim).
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كُنَّا نَحْزُرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ , فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ) اَلسَّجْدَةِ . وَفِي اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ اَلنِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . وَفِي اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ , وَالْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 287 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 287 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 285 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 288
Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
So-and-so used to prolong the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the 'Asr prayer, and recite the short Surah of Mufassal at Maghrib prayer, its medium Surah at the 'Isha' prayer, and its long ones at the Fajr prayer. Then Abu Hurairah (RA) said: "I never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than this person."
[Reported by an-Nasa'i with a Sahih (authentic) Isnad].
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ - رضى الله عنه - 1 قَالَ : { كَانَ فُلَانٍ يُطِيلُ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ, وَيُخَفِّفُ اَلْعَصْرَ, وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ اَلْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي اَلْعِشَاءِ بِوَسَطِهِ وَفِي اَلصُّبْحِ بِطُولِهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ : "مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءِ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةِ بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مِنْ هَذَا } . أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 288 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 288 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 286 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 289
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting at-Tur (the Mountain - Surat No. 52) in the Maghrib (sunset) prayer.
[Agreed upon).
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 289 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 289 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 287 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 290
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite during the Fajr prayer of Friday Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil... (as-Sajdab - Surat no. 32) and Hal ata 'alal-Insani... (al-Insan - Surat no. 76), which is also called Surat ad-Dahr).
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ ) اَلسَّجْدَةَ , و (هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى اَلْإِنْسَانِ) } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 290 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 290 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 288 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 291
at-Tabarani narrated the Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud
which has the addition "... he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] did that constantly."
وَلِلطَّبَرَانِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ : { يُدِيمُ ذَلِكَ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 291 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 291 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 289 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 292
Narrated Hudhaifah (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and (noticed that) whenever he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and whenever he came to a verse which spoke of punishment, he
stopped and sought refuge in Allah against it."
[Reported by Al-Khamsah, and at-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (good)].
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَمَا مَرَّتْ بِهِ آيَةُ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا يَسْأَلُ, وَلَا آيَةُ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 292 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 292 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 290 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 293
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an while bowing or prostrating; so while in the bowing (position) glorify (the
Perfection of) the Rabb (Lord), and while in the prostrating (position) be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications may be answered."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَلَا وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ اَلْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا , فَأَمَّا اَلرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ اَلرَّبَّ , وَأَمَّا اَلسُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي اَلدُّعَاءِ , فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 293 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 293 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 291 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 294
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say while bowing and prostrating Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ighfir li (How Perfect You are, O Allah, Our Rabb, and praise is to You, O Allah, forgive me)."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ: فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ : "سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ]رَبَّنَا] 1 وَبِحَمْدِكَ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 294 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 294 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 292 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 295
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say the Takbir when standing up, then would say the Takbir when bowing, then he would say Sami'Allahu liman hamidah (Allah listens to him who praises Him) when rising up from the bowing position, then he would say while standing Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (our Rabb, the praise is Yours), then he would say the Takbir when going down for prostration, then when raising his head up, then when he prostrated again, then when raising his head up. He would then do that throughout the whole Salat (prayer) and he would say the Takbir when he got up - at the end of two Rak'a - from the sitting position."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ --رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ-- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ , ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "سَمِعَ اَللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ" حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ , ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ : "رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ" ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ, ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ 1 ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ , ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ كُلِّهَا , وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اِثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْجُلُوسِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 295 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 295 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 293 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 296
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say while raising his head after bowing:
"Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamdu mil'as-samawati wal-ardi, wa mil'a
ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du, ahlaththana'i wal-majdi, ahaqqu ma qal-al'abdu, wa kulluna laka 'abdun. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima man'ata, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jaddu (O Allah, our Rabb (Lord), to You is praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that You Will (to create) afterwards, O You, Who are worthy of praise and glory, the most worthy of what a slave says - and we are all Your slaves: no one can withhold what You give, or give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ --رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ-- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ قَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ , وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ , أَهْلَ اَلثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ , أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ اَلْعَبْدُ - وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ - اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 296 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 296 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 294 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 297
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones; on the forehead - and he pointed at his nose, the hands (the palms), the knees and the tips (toes) of the feet."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ : عَلَى اَلْجَبْهَةِ - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَنْفِهِ - وَالْيَدَيْنِ , وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ , وَأَطْرَافِ اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 297 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 297 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 295 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 298
Narrated Ibn Buhainah (RA):
When the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated while praying, he used to spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits would be visible.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ , حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 298 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 296 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 299
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When you prostrate, place the palms of your hands on the ground and raise your elbows."
[Reported by Muslim).
وَعَنْ اَلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَضَعْ كَفَّيْكَ , وَارْفَعْ مِرْفَقَيْكَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 299 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 299 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 297 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 300
Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA):
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) bowed, he would spread out his fingers and when he prostrated he would bring his fingers together.
[Reported by al-Hakim).
وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ , وَإِذَا سَجَدَ ضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ } رَوَاهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 300 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 300 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 298 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 301
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying while he sat cross-legged.
[Reported by an-Nasa'i, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahib (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعًا } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 301 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 301 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 299 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 302
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say between the two prostrations: "Allahumma ighfir li, warhamni, wahdini, wa 'afini, warzuqni (O Allah, forgive me, have
mercy on me, guide me, grant me health and well-being, and provide sustenance for me)."
[Reported by al-Arba'a except An-Nasa'i, and this is the wording of Abu Dawud. Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ اَلسَّجْدَتَيْنِ : { اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي , وَارْحَمْنِي , وَاهْدِنِي , وَعَافِنِي , وَارْزُقْنِي } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 302 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 302 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 300 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 303
Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (RA):
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying and when he had prayed an odd number of Rak'a, he did not stand up till he had sat up properly.
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّهُ رَأَى اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي , فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 303 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 303 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 301 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 304
Narrated Anas bin Malik (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Qunut (supplication in the prayer) for one month after (rising up from the) bowing (position), invoking curse on some Arab tribes. Afterwards, he gave it up.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ اَلرُّكُوعِ , يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ اَلْعَرَبِ , ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 304 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 304 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 302 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 305
Ahmad and ad-Daraqutni narrated something similar, adding that he (ﷺ) continued to recite Qunut (supplication in prayer) in the Fajr prayer till he separated from this world.
وَلِأَحْمَدَ وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ نَحْوُهُ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ , وَزَادَ : { فَأَمَّا فِي اَلصُّبْحِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقْنُتُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ اَلدُّنْيَا } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 305 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 305 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 303 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 306
Narrated [Anas (RA)]:
The Prophet (ﷺ) never used to supplicate [i.e. Qunut in the prayer) except when he prayed for a people or when he prayed against a people.
[Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ كَانَ لَا يَقْنُتُ إِلَّا إِذَا دَعَا لِقَوْمٍ , أَوْ دَعَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ } صَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 306 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 306 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 304 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 307
Narrated Sa'd bin Tariq al-Ashja'i (RA):
I said to my father, "You have prayed behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Uthman, and 'Ali. Did they supplicate (with Qunut while standing) in the Fajr prayer?" He replied, "O my
son, it is an innovation."
[Reported by Al-Khamsah, except Abu Dawud].
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقِ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { قُلْتُ لِأَبِي : يَا أَبَتِ ! إِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرُ , وَعُثْمَانُ , وَعَلَيَّ , أَفَكَانُوا يَقْنُتُونَ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ ? قَالَ : أَيْ بُنَيَّ , مُحْدَثٌ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , إِلَّا أَبَا دَاوُدَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 307 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 307 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 305 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 308
Narrated al-Hasan bin 'Ali (ﷺ):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught me some words to say when standing in supplication during the Witr, they were: "O Allah, guide me among those You have guided, grant me well-being among those You have granted well-being, take me into Your charge among those You have taken into Your charge, bless me in what You have given, guard me from the evil of what You have decreed, for You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You befriend is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted are You, our Rabb (Lord)."
Reported by Al-Khamsah: Authentic. Narrated by Abu Dawood (1425), an-Nasa'i (3/248), at-Tirmidhi (464), Ibn Majah (1178), and Ahmad (1/199-200).
at-Tabarani and al-Baihaqi added: "He whom You hold as enemy is not honoured." It is an authentic addition. Narrated by at-Tabarani in "Al-Kabeer" (3/73/2701) and al-Baihaqi in "Al-Kubra" (2/209).
an-Nasa'i reported through another chain of narrators, adding at its end: "May Allah the Most High send His Salat on the Prophet (praising him in the highest assemblies of the angels)." It is Weak. Narrated by an-Nasa'i (3/248), with the addition of "Muhammad" and its chain is disconnected, as stated by Al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani in "At-Talkhees".
Reported by Al-Khamsah: Authentic. Narrated by Abu Dawood (1425), an-Nasa'i (3/248), at-Tirmidhi (464), Ibn Majah (1178), and Ahmad (1/199-200).
at-Tabarani and al-Baihaqi added: "He whom You hold as enemy is not honoured." It is an authentic addition. Narrated by at-Tabarani in "Al-Kabeer" (3/73/2701) and al-Baihaqi in "Al-Kubra" (2/209).
an-Nasa'i reported through another chain of narrators, adding at its end: "May Allah the Most High send His Salat on the Prophet (praising him in the highest assemblies of the angels)." It is Weak. Narrated by an-Nasa'i (3/248), with the addition of "Muhammad" and its chain is disconnected, as stated by Al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani in "At-Talkhees".
وَعَنْ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- ; قَالَ : { عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ اَلْوِتْرِ : " اَللَّهُمَّ اِهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ , وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ , وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ , وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ , فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ , إِنَّهُ لَا يَذلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ , تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ . 1 وَزَادَ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ : { وَلَا يَعِزُّ مَنْ عَادَيْتَ } . 2 زَادَ النَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ فِي آخِرِهِ : { وَصَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ } 3
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 308 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 308 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 306 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 309
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach us a supplication to say in the Qunut of the morning prayer.
[al-Baihaqi reported it and there is a weakness in its chain of narrators].
وَلِلْبَيْهَقِيِّ عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُعَلِّمُنَا دُعَاءً نَدْعُو بِهِ فِي اَلْقُنُوتِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ } وَفِي سَنَدِهِ ضَعْفٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 309 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 309 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 307 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 310
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you prostrates, he should not kneel in the manner of a camel, but should put down his hands before his knees."
[Reported by ath-Thalathah].
This Hadith is more authentic than the Hadith narrated by Wa'il bin Hujr (RA).
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَبْرُكْ كَمَا يَبْرُكُ اَلْبَعِيرُ , وَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلثَّلَاثَةُ . 1
وَهُوَ أَقْوَى مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَائِلٍ :
وَهُوَ أَقْوَى مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَائِلٍ :
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 310 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 310 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 308 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 311
I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) placing his knees (on the ground) before his hands when he prostrated.
[Reported by al-Arba'ah].
{ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 311 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 309 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 311
The first Hadith has a Shahid (supporting evidence) in the Hadith
فَإِنْ لِلْأَوَّلِ شَاهِدًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ :
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 311 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 312
of Ibn 'Umar (RA) (coming next), which is authenticated by Ibn Khuzaimah. al-Bukhari mentioned it as a Hadith Mu'allaq (missing links from the side of the Haditb collector) and Mawquf (saying of a companion).
اِبْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - صَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ , وَذَكَرَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ مُعَلَّقًا مَوْقُوفًا . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 312 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 312 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 310 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 313
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat for at-Tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left knee, and his right hand on his
right knee, folded its fingers and pointed with his right index finger.
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ لِلتَّشَهُّدِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى , وَالْيُمْنَى عَلَى اَلْيُمْنَى , وَعَقَدَ ثَلَاثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ , وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ اَلسَّبَّابَةِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 313 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 313 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 311 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 313
In another narration of Muslim:
'and he clenched all his (right hand) fingers and pointed with the index finger.'
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : { وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا , وَأَشَارَ بِاَلَّتِي تَلِي اَلْإِبْهَامَ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 313 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 313 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 314
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at us and said, "When one of you is (sitting) in prayer, he should say, 'All services reported by words, by prayers (acts of worship), and all good things are due to Allah, peace be upon you, O
Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings, peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright slaves. I testify that nothing deserves to be worshipped
except Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.' Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him most and recite it."
[Agreed upon, and this wording is from al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { اِلْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ : " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ : اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ , وَالصَّلَوَاتُ , وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةَ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اَللَّهِ اَلصَّالِحِينَ , أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ , وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ , ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنْ اَلدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبُهُ إِلَيْهِ , فَيَدْعُو } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 314 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 314 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 312 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 314
In the narration of an-Nasa'i:
'We used to say before at-Tashahhud become obligatory on us'.
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ : { كُنَّا نَقُولُ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْنَا اَلتَّشَهُّدُ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 314 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 314 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 314
And in the narration of Ahmad:
'The Prophet (ﷺ) taught him at-Tashahhud and ordered him to
teach it to the people.'
وَلِأَحْمَدَ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَّمَهُ اَلتَّشَهُّد , وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَهُ اَلنَّاسَ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 314 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 314 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 315
In Muslim's narration from Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach us at-Tashahhud: "All services expressed by words, increase in good, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah ... " till the end.
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ يُعَلِّمُنَا اَلتَّشَهُّدَ: " اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ اَلْمُبَارَكَاتُ اَلصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ ... } إِلَى آخِرِهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 315 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 315 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 313 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 316
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating during his prayer. He did not praise Allah, nor did he invoke blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ). He (ﷺ)
said, "He made haste." He then called him and said, "When any of you prays, he should begin with the glorification of his Rabb (Lord) and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ); thereafter he should
supplicate Allah for anything he wishes."
[Ahmad and ath-Thalathah reported it; a-Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -رِجْلاً يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاتِهِ , لَمْ يَحْمَدِ 1 اَللَّهَ , وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ : " عَجِلَ هَذَا " ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ , فَقَالَ : " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِتَحْمِيدِ . 2 رَبِّهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ , ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالثَّلَاثَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَالْحَاكِمُ . 3
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 316 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 316 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 314 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 317
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari (RA):
Bashir bin Sa'd said, "Allah has commanded us to invoke blessings on you, O Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept quiet (a while) and then said, "Say: 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his
family as You have blessed Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his family as You have granted favours to Ibrahim. In the worlds You are indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious.' And the Taslim is as you know.
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { قَالَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! أَمَرَنَا اَللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ , فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ ? فَسَكَتَ , ثُمَّ قَالَ : " قُولُوا : اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ , وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ , كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ , وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ , وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ , كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي اَلْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ . وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا عَلَّمْتُكُمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 317 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 317 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 315 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 317
Ibn Khuzaimah added to it:
"How should we invoke blessings on you, whenever we invoke blessing on you in our prayers?"
وَزَادَ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ فِيهِ : { فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ , إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْكَ فِي صَلَاتِنَا } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 317 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 317 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 318
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you finishes the (last) Tashahhud, he should seek refuge in Allah from four things by saying: 'O Allah I seek refuge in You against the punishment of
Jahannam (Hell-fire), the punishment of the grave, the trial of life and death and the evil of the trial of Masih ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)."'
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاَللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ , يَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ , وَمِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ , وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ اَلْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ , وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ اَلْمَسِيحِ اَلدَّجَّالِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 318 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 316 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 318
In the narration of Muslim:
"When any of you finishes the last Tashahhud."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : { إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ اَلتَّشَهُّدِ اَلْأَخِيرِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 318 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 319
Narrated Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (RA):
He said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Teach me a supplication to use in my prayer." He (ﷺ) said: "Say: O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself, and no one forgives sins except You, so grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me, You are the Forgiving and the Merciful One."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقِ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِي . قَالَ قُلْ : " اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا , وَلَا يَغْفِرُ اَلذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ , وَارْحَمْنِي , إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ اَلْغَفُورُ اَلرَّحِيمُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 319 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 319 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 317 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 320
Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would give the Taslim (salutation) to his right side (saying), "Peace be upon you and the mercy and blessings of Allah"; and to his left side (saying), "Peace be upon you and mercy and the blessings of Allah."
[Reported by Abu Dawud, with a Sahih (authentic) chain].
وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَكَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ : " اَلسَّلَام عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ " وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ : " اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَدٍ صَحِيحٍ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 320 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 320 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 318 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 321
Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'bah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say after every obligatory prayer: "There is nothing worthy of worship except Allah Alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over every thing. O Allah no one can withhold what You have given, or give what You have withheld and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةِ مَكْتُوبَةٍ : " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 321 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 321 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 319 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 322
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to seek Allah's protection by invoking this supplication (Du'a) at the end of every Salat (prayer): "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from stinginess, I seek refuge in You from cowardice, I seek refuge in You from old age (and senility), I seek refuge in You from the temptation of the world and I seek refuge in You from the punishment in the grave."
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ اَلصَّلَاةِ : " اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَلْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَلْجُبْنِ , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ اَلْعُمُرِ , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ اَلدُّنْيَا , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 322 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 320 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 323
Narrated Thauban (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he used to say after asking Allah's forgiveness three times: "O Allah, You are as-Salam (One Free from every defect), and as-Salam (safety from every evil) is (sought) from You. Blessed are You, O Possessor of glory and honour."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا اِنْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ اِسْتَغْفَرَ اَللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا , وَقَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلسَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ اَلسَّلَامُ . تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا اَلْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 323 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 323 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 321 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 324
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:
"Whoever glorifies Allah (by saying Subhan-Allah) after every Salat (prayer) thirty-three times, and praises Allah (by saying Alhamdu-lillah) thirty-three times, and exalts Allah (by saying Allahu Akbar) thirty-three times, those are ninety-nine in all, and says to complete a hundred: La ilaha ill-Allahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahulhamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir (There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped except Allah Alone Who has no partner; to Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over everything), his sins will be forgiven, even if they are as abundant as the foam of the sea."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { مَنْ سَبَّحَ اَللَّهَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَكَبَّرَ اَللَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ , وَقَالَ تَمَامَ اَلْمِائَةِ : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , غُفِرَتْ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ اَلْبَحْرِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 324 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 324 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 322 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 324
In another narration it is mentioned:
"at-Takbir (Allah is the Most Great) is thirty-four times."
[وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى : أَنَّ اَلتَّكْبِيرَ أَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ]. 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 324 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 324 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 325
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "O Mu'adh, I will give you some advice - Never leave the recitation of this supplication after every prayer:
'O Allah, help me to remember You, thank You, and worship You perfectly.'"
[Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported it
through a strong chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ لَهُ : " أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ : لَا تَدَعَنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ أَنْ تَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ قَوِيٍّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 325 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 325 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 323 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 326
Narrated Abu Umamah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise."
[An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ قَرَأَ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنْ دُخُولِ اَلْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا اَلْمَوْتُ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 326 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 326 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 324 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 326
at-Tabarani has the addition:
"Say [O Muhammad (ﷺ)]: "He is Allah, (the) One. (Surat al-lkhlas - Surat No. 112)
وَزَادَ فِيهِ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ : { وَقُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 326 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 326 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 327
Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Pray as you have seen me praying."
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ صَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 327 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 327 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 325 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 328
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Pray standing and if you are unable, pray sitting and if you cannot, pray lying on your side, [otherwise pray by signs]."
[Reported by al-Bukhari, (without the final words)].
]وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : { قَالَ لِيَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -" صَلِّ قَائِمًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 328 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 328 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 329
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) to a sick person who prayed on a cushion: The Prophet (ﷺ) threw it away and said, "Pray on the ground, if you are able to do so; otherwise, pray by gesturing signs and make your prostration lower than your bowing."
[al-Baihaqi reported it through a strong chain of narrators, but Abu Hatim regarded it as Mauquf (saying of a Companion)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ لِمَرِيضٍ - صَلَّى عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ , فَرَمَى بِهَا - وَقَالَ : " صَلِّ عَلَى اَلْأَرْضِ إِنْ اِسْتَطَعْتَ , وَإِلَّا فَأَوْمِئْ إِيمَاءً , وَاجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ قَوِيٍّ وَلَكِنْ صَحَّحَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ وَقْفَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 329 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 329 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 330
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhainah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in the Zuhr prayer, and when he stood up at the end of the first two Rak'at and did not sit, the people stood up with him. When he finished the Salat (prayer) and the people expected him to do the Taslim (salutation), he uttered the Takbir while sitting and made two prostrations before saying
the Taslim (salutation), then he uttered the Taslim (salutation).
[Reported by as-Sab'ah and this is al-Bukhari's wording].
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ , فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ , وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ , فَقَامَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى اَلصَّلَاةَ , وَانْتَظَرَ اَلنَّاسُ تَسْلِيمَهُ , كَبَّرَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ . وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ , وَهَذَا لَفْظُ اَلْبُخَارِيِّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 330 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 330 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 326 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 330
In the narration of Muslim it is mentioned that, "He (ﷺ) uttered the Takbir for each prostration while sitting and the people prostrated with him to make up for the sitting he had forgotten."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لمُسْلِمٍ : { يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَسَجَدَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , مَكَانَ مَا نَسِىَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 330 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 330 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 331
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in two Rak'at of one of the two, Zuhr or 'Asr prayers, and said the Taslim (salutation). He then got up and went towards a piece of wood which was at the front part of the mosque and placed his hands upon it. Abu Bakr and 'Umar were among the people, but they were afraid to speak to him. Then some of the hasty type of people came out and said, "Has the Salat (prayer) been shortened?" A man whom the Prophet (ﷺ) called Dhul Yadain (the long armed) asked: "Have you forgotten, O Allah's Messenger or has the prayer been shortened?" He said, "I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened." He said, "Indeed you have forgotten." He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] then prayed the remaining two Rak'at, then said the Taslim (salutation). He then uttered the Takbir and prostrated similar to his normal prostration or longer, then raised up his head and uttered the Takbir. He then prostrated and uttered the Takbir, and the prostration was similar to his normal prostration or longer. He then raised his head and uttered the Takbir.
[Agreed upon, and it is al-Bukhari's wording].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ- قَالَ : { صَلَّى اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِحْدَى صَلَاتِي اَلْعَشِيّ ِ 1 رَكْعَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا , وَفِي اَلْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ , فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ , وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ اَلنَّاسِ , فَقَالُوا : أَقُصِرَتْ . 2 الصَّلَاةُ , وَرَجُلٌ يَدْعُوهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -ذَا اَلْيَدَيْنِ , فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتْ ? فَقَالَ :
" لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ " فَقَالَ : بَلَى , قَدْ نَسِيتُ , فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ , فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ , أَوْ أَطْوَلَ] ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ , ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ , فَكَبَّرَ , فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ , أَوْ أَطْوَلَ [ . 3 ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ . 4
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 327 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 331
And in the narration of Muslim:
"'Asr prayer".
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : { صَلَاةُ اَلْعَصْرِ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 331
And in Abu Dawud:
"He said, 'Has Dhul-Yadain spoken the truth?' Then they said 'Yes' with gesture".
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , فَقَالَ : { أَصَدَقَ ذُو اَلْيَدَيْنِ ? " فَأَوْمَئُوا : أَيْ نَعَمْ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 331
This is found in Sahihain, but with the word "Fa qalu".
وَهِيَ فِي
" اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ " لَكِنْ بِلَفْظِ : فَقَالُوا . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 331
And in another narration:
"and he did not prostrate till Allah made him certain of this (i.e. as-Sahw)."
وَهِيَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : { وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَقَّنَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذَلِكَ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 332
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them [the Companions (RA)] in prayer and forgot (something). He then made two prostrations and then said the Tashahhud and uttered the Taslim (salutation).
[Reported by Abu Dawud, and at-Tirmidhi who graded it Hasan (good), and al-Hakim who graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -صَلَّى بِهِمْ , فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ , وَالْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 332 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 332 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 328 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 334
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you is in doubt about his Salat (prayer) and does not know how many he has prayed, three or four (Rak'at) he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. Then, he should perform two prostrations before Taslim (salutation). If he has prayed five Rak'at, they will make his Salat (prayer) an even number for him and if he has prayed exactly four, they (i.e. two prostrations) will be humiliation for the devil."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ , فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى أَثْلَاثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا ? فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ , ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ , فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْساً شَفَعْنَ] لَهُ [ 1 صَلَاتَهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى تَمَامً ا 2 كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 3
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 334 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 334 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 329 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 335
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered prayer and when he said Taslim (salutation), he was asked, "O Allah's Messenger! Has something new happened to the Salat (prayer)?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many and so many (Rak'at)." He [Ibn Mas'ud (RA)] said, "He then bent his legs, faced the Qiblab, and made two prostrations and then said the Taslim (salutations). Then he faced us and said, "If something new is introduced to the Salat (prayer), I shall inform you but I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget; so if I forget remind me and if any of you is in doubt about his Salat (prayer) he should act upon what he thinks is correct and complete his prayer in that respect and then he should make two prostrations."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , أَحَدَثَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ ? قَالَ : " وَمَا ذَلِكَ ? " . 1 قَالُوا : صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا , قَالَ : فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ : " إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ , وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ , فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي , وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ اَلصَّوَابَ , فلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ , ثُمَّ لِيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 335 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 335 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 330 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 335
And in the narration of al-Bukhari:
'he should complete (the prayer) then he should say Taslim and then perform the prostration'.
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ : { فَلْيُتِمَّ , ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ , ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 335 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 335 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 335
And in the narration of Muslim:
'the Prophet (ﷺ) performed two Sajdatus-Sabw after Taslim and talking'.
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْ اَلسَّهْوِ بَعْدَ اَلسَّلَامِ وَالْكَلَامِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 335 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 335 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 336
In the narration of Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i from the Hadith of 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (RA) Marfu' [attributed to the Prophet(ﷺ)]:
'Whoever doubts about his Salat (prayer), should make two prostrations after the Taslim (salutations).'
[Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahib (authentic)].
وَلِأَحْمَدَ , وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ ; مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ مَرْفُوعاً : { مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ , فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ } وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 336 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 336 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 337
Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'ba (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you doubts and stands at the end of two Rak'at, if he remembers while having stood up completely he should continue and should not return (to the sitting position) and he should make two prostrations, but if he did not stand up straight he should sit down and there is no forgetfulness (prostration) upon him."
[Reported Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and ad-Daraqutni, with a weak Sanad (chain); the wording is ad-Daraqutni's].
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ { إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ , فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ , فَاسْتَتَمَّ قَائِمًا , فَلْيَمْضِ , وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَتِمْ قَائِمًا فَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلَا سَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 337 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 337 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 332 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 338
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no (prostrations of) forgetfulness for one who is led (in prayer) by an Imam, but when the Imam forgets, both should then make prostrations due to forgetfulness."
[al-Bazzar and al-Baihaqi reported it through a weak chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { لَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ خَلَفَ اَلْإِمَامَ سَهْوٌ فَإِنْ سَهَا اَلْإِمَامُ فَعَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 338 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 338 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 333 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 339
Narrated Thawban (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are two prostrations after the Taslim (salutation) for each forgetfulness."
[Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah reported it through a weak chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { لِكُلِّ سَهْوٍ سَجْدَتَانِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 339 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 334 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 340
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
We prostrated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (as he recited these Surah) "When the heaven split asunder" (Surah 84) and "Read in the Name of your Lord" (Surah 96).
[Reported by Muslim).
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { سَجَدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي : ( إِذَا اَلسَّمَاءُ اِنْشَقَّتْ ) , و : ( اِقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ ) } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 340 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 340 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 335 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 341
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
A prostration while reciting Surat Sad (Surah 38) is not one of the 'Azaa'im (those which are always
required), but I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrating while reciting it.
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : { ( ص ) لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عَزَائِمِ اَلسُّجُودِ , وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 341 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 341 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 336 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 342
Narrated [Ibn 'Abbas (RA)]:
The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated in Surat an-Najm (Chapter 53).
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْهُ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -سَجَدَ بِالنَّجْمِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 342 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 342 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 337 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 343
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (RA):
I recited to the Prophet (ﷺ) "an-Najm" (Surah 53) but he did not prostrate in it.
[Agreed upon).
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { قَرَأْتُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اَلنَّجْمَ , فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 343 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 343 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 338 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 344
Narrated Khalid bin Ma'dan (RA):
Surat al-Hajj has been distinguished by two prostrations.
[Abu Dawud reported it among al-Marasil (a broken chain after the Tabi'i)].
وَعَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { فُضِّلَتْ سُورَةُ اَلْحَجِّ بِسَجْدَتَيْنِ } . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي
" اَلْمَرَاسِيلِ " . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 344 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 344 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 339 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 345
Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi reported the above Hadith through a full chain of narrators from 'Uqba bin 'Aamir. It has the addition:
"If anyone does not make two prostrations (when reciting Surat Al-Hajj), he should not recite it."
[The chain of this Haditb is Da'if (weak)].
وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ مَوْصُولًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ , وَزَادَ : { فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْهُمَا , فَلَا يَقْرَأْهَا } وَسَنَدُهُ ضَعِيفٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 345 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 345 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 340 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 346
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
He said, "O people! We pass (in our recitation) verses to be prostrated at, so whoever prostrates has done the right thing, and there is no sin upon the one who does not prostrate."
[al-Bukhari reported it].
It also contains the words: 'Allah the Most High has not made the prostration (of recitation) compulsory, unless one wishes (to do so).'
[This Hadith is in the Muwatta' of Imam Malik).
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { يَا أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ إِنَّا نَمُرُّ بِالسُّجُودِ فَمَنْ سَجَدَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ , وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ } . رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . وَفِيهِ : { إِنَّ اَللَّهَ] تَعَالَى [ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ اَلسُّجُودَ إِلَّا أَنْ نَشَاءَ } . 1 وَهُوَ فِي " اَلْمُوَطَّأِ. 2
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 346 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 346 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 341 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 347
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an to us, and when he came to a place where a prostration should be made, he uttered the Takbir and prostrated and we prostrated with him.
[Reported by Abu Dawud through a chain containing some weakness].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- ] قَالَ [ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا اَلْقُرْآنَ , فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ , كَبَّرَ , وَسَجَدَ , وَسَجَدْنَا مَعَهُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَدٍ فِيهِ لِيِنٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 347 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 347 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 342 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 348
Narrated Abu Bakra (RA):
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) received a matter which pleased him he used to prostrate to Allah [out of thankfulness].
[Reported by al-Khamsa except an-Nasa'i].
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ كَانَ إِذَا جَاءَهُ أَمْرٌ يَسُرُّهُ خَرَّ سَاجِداً لِلَّهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 348 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 348 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 343 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 349
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated and prolonged the Sajda, he then raised his head and said, "Jibrael (Gabriel) had come and given me glad tidings, thereafter I prostrated in gratitude to Allah."
[Ahmad reported it and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { سَجَدَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَأَطَالَ اَلسُّجُودَ , ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ :
" إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ آتَانِي , فَبَشَّرَنِي , فَسَجَدْت لِلَّهِ شُكْرًا" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 349 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 349 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 344 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 350
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent 'Ali to Yemen. The narrator mentioned the complete Hadith. He said, "Ali sent a letter regarding their (the people of Yemen) acceptance of Islam. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) read the letter, he prostrated in gratitude to Allah the Most High for that."
[Reported by al-Baihaqi].
وَعَنْ اَلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بَعَثَ عَلِيًّا إِلَى اَلْيَمَنِ - فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ - قَالَ : فَكَتَبَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ , فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اَلْكِتَابَ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 350 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 350 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 345 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 350
And its basic meaning is found in Sahih al-Bukhari.
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 350 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 350 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 351
Narrated Rabi'ah bin Ka'b al-Aslami (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Ask." I said, "I ask your company in Paradise." He replied, "Or something else?" I said, "That is it (i.e. that is what I desire)." He said, "Then help me to achieve this for you by devoting yourself often to prostration."
[Reported by Muslim].
عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ -رِضَى اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ- قَالَ : { قَالَ لِي اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -سَلْ . فَقُلْتُ : أَسْأَلُكَ مُرَافَقَتَكَ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ . فَقَالَ : أَوَغَيْرَ ذَلِكَ ? , قُلْتُ : هُوَ ذَاكَ , قَالَ : " فَأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ اَلسُّجُودِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 351 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 351 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 346 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 352
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I memorized from the Prophet (ﷺ) ten (voluntary) Rak'at - two Rak'at before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rak'at after Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rak'at after 'Isha' prayer in his house, and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : { حَفِظْتُ مِنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ : رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْعِشَاءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلصُّبْحِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 352 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 352 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 347 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 352
Another narration of both (al-Bukhari and Muslim) has:
'two Rak'at after Jumu'ah prayer in his house.'
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا : { وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ فِي بَيْتِهِ } . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 352 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 352 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 347 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 353
Muslim has:
'He never prayed after the break of dawn except two light Rak'at.'
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { كَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 353 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 353 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 348 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 354
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) never left four Rak'at before the Zuhr prayer, and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer.
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- : أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ كَانَ لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلْغَدَاةِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 354 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 354 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 349 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 355
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
The Prophet (ﷺ) was more particular about offering the two (optional) Rak'at at dawn than he was about offering any of the other optional prayers.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ : { لَمْ يَكُنْ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ اَلنَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ تَعَاهُدًا مِنْهُ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 355 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 355 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 350 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 356
Muslim has:
"The two Rak'at at dawn are better than this world and what it contains."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { رَكْعَتَا اَلْفَجْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ اَلدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 356 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 356 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 351 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 357
Narrated Umm Habibah (RA) the Mother of the Believers:
She heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, "Whoever prays twelve (voluntary) Rak'at in a day and a night, a house will be built for him in Paradise due to them (the Rak'at)."
[Reported by Muslim].
In another narration, it is mentioned: "Voluntarily".
وَعَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ أُمِّ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتَ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ : { مَنْ صَلَّى اِثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ بُنِيَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ بَيْتٌ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ
" تَطَوُّعًا" . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 357 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 357 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 352 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 358
at-Tirmidhi reported it similarly and added:
"four Rak'at before Zuhr and two Rak'at after it and two Ra'kat after Maghrib and two after 'Isha' and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer."
وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ نَحْوُهُ , وَزَادَ : { أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْعِشَاءِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 358 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 358 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 353 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 359
And in the narration of al-Khamsah, by her [Umm Habibah (RA)]:
"Whoever prays regularly four Rak'at before and four Rak'at after the Zuhr prayer, Allah will forbid for him (from entering) the Hellfire."
وَلِلْخَمْسَةِ عَنْهَا : { مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّارِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 359 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 359 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 354 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 360
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "May Allah mercy on a person who prays four Rak'at before the 'Asr prayer. "
[Reported by Ahmad, Abu Da'ud and at-Tirmidhi and the latter graded it Hasan (good). Also reported by Ibn Khuzaimah who graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ رَحِمَ اَللَّهُ اِمْرَأً صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلْعَصْرِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ , وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ وَصَحَّحَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 360 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 360 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 355 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 361
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal al-Muzani (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Pray before Maghrib, pray before Maghrib" then he said at the third time, "Whoever wishes (to)". He said so, because he did not like the people to take it as a Sunnah.
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { صَلُّوا قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ , صَلُّوا قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ " ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي اَلثَّالِثَةِ : " لِمَنْ شَاءَ " كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَهَا اَلنَّاسُ سُنَّةً } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 361 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 361 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 356 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 361
And in the narration of Ibn Hibban:
"The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two Rak'at before the Maghrib (prayer)."
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ اِبْنِ حِبَّانَ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -صَلَّى قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 361 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 361 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 362
Muslim has reported from Anas (RA) that he said, "We used to pray two Rak'at after sunset and the Prophet (ﷺ) used to see us, but he neither commanded nor forbade us."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ] قَالَ [ : { كُنَّا نُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ غُرُوبِ اَلشَّمْسِ , فَكَانَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَرَانَا , فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَانَا } 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 362 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 362 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 357 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 363
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make the two (voluntary) Rak'at before the Fajr prayer so short that I would wonder whether he recited al-Fatiha (or not).
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُخَفِّفُ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , حَتَّى إِنِّي أَقُولُ : أَقَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْكِتَابِ? } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 363 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 363 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 358 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 364
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat al-Kafirun, and Surat al-Ikhlas in the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer).
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ- : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ : ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ ) و : ( قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ) } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 364 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 364 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 359 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 365
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to lie down on his right side, after praying the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer).
[Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ اِضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 365 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 365 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 360 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 366
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If any of you prays the two Rak'at before the dawn prayer, he should lie on his right side."
[Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi, the latter graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 366 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 366 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 361 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 367
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The (voluntary) night prayers are two Rak'at, two Rak'at (in pairs), and if one fears that the dawn prayer is due, he should then offer one Rak'at which will make what he has prayed an odd number."
[Agreed upon).
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى , فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلصُّبْحِ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً , تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 367 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 367 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 362 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 368
The Khamsah reported it - graded Sahib (authentic) by Ibn Hibban - with the wording:
"the (voluntary) day and night prayers are two Rak'at, two Rak'at (in pairs)."
an-Nasa'i said, "This is a mistake."
وَلِلْخَمْسَةِ - وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنِ حِبَّانَ - : { صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى" } وَقَالَ النَّسَائِيُّ : "هَذَا خَطَأٌ" . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 368 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 368 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 363 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 369
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The most excellent prayer after that which is obligatory is the (voluntary) late night prayer."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَفْضَلُ اَلصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 369 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 364 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 370
Narrated Abu Ayub al-Ansari (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "al-Witr prayer is a duty upon every Muslim, so whoever likes to offer it with five Rak'at let him do so and whoever likes to offer it with three let him do so, and whoever likes to offer it with one let him do so."
[Reported by al-Arba'ah except at-Tirmidhi. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahib (authentic) and an-Nasa'i held that the stronger view is that it is Mawquf (saying of a companion)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { اَلْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ , مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِخَمْسٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ , وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِثَلَاثٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ , وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيَّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَرَجَّحَ النَّسَائِيُّ وَقْفَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 370 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 370 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 365 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 371
Narrated 'Ali bin Abu Talib (RA):
The Witr prayer is not obligatory as the prescribed prayer is [i.e. the five daily prayers], but it is a Sunnah which was established by the practice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
[at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i reported it, who graded it Hasan (good). al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { لَيْسَ اَلْوِتْرُ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ , وَلَكِنْ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -} رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ وَالْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 371 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 371 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 366 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 372
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed during the month of Ramadan. Then they (the Sahabah) waited for him on the following night, but he did not come out and he said, "I feared that the Witr (prayer) might be prescribed for you."
[Reported by Ibn Hibban].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَامَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ, ثُمَّ اِنْتَظَرُوهُ مِنْ اَلْقَابِلَةِ فَلَمَّا يَخْرُجْ , وَقَالَ : " إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ اَلْوِتْرُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 372 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 372 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 367 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 373
Narrated Kharijah bin Hudhaifah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Allah the Exalted has given you an extra prayer which is better for you than the red camels (high breed camels)." We asked, "What is it O Allah's Messenger." He said, "The Witr between the 'Isha' prayer and up till the break of dawn."
[Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Nasa'i and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِنَّ اَللَّهَ أَمَدَّكُمْ بِصَلَاةٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ حُمُرِ اَلنَّعَمِ
" قُلْنَا : وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ? قَالَ : " اَلْوِتْرُ , مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ اَلْعِشَاءِ إِلَى طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 373 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 373 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 368 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 374
Ahmad reported something similar to the above Hadith from 'Amr bin Shu'aib on the authority of his father who reported it on the authority of 'Amr's grandfather.
وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ : عَنْ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ , عَنْ جَدِّهِ نَحْوَهُ . 1
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 374 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 374 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 369 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 375
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah (RA) from his father:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The Witr is a duty, so he who does not offer it, is not one of us."
[Reported by Abu Dawud with a Laiyin (weak) chain of narrators and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ اَلْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ, فَمَنْ لَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَد لَيِّنٍ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 375 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 375 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 370 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 376
The above mentioned Hadith has a Shahid (supporting narration) which is weak, reported by Ahmad from Abu Hurairah (RA).
وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ ضَعِيفٌ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 376 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 376 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 371 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 377
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not offer more than eleven (voluntary) Rak'at during Ramadan nor during other than Ramadan. He offered four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! (It is beyond description or imitation]. Again he would pray four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! [It is beyond description or imitation]. Then he would pray three (Rak'at of Witr). 'Aishah (RA) said: "I said, O Allah's Messenger will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He said, "O 'Aishah my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { ]مَا] كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ, فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ? قَالَ:
"يَا عَائِشَةُ, إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي". } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 377 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 377 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 372 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 378
And in another narration of al-Bukhari and Muslim, ['Aishah (RA)] narrated:
"He used to pray ten Rak'at (of prayer), and making it Witr by one Rak'at, and he used to pray the two (Sunnah) Rak'at of Fajr, so that it became thirteen Rak'at."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا عَنْهَا: { كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ, وَيُوتِرُ بِسَجْدَةٍ, وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ, فَتِلْكَ ثَلَاثُ عَشْرَةَ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 378 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 378 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 373 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 379
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen Rak'at during the night, offering a Witr out of that with five and sitting only during the last of them.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُوتِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِخَمْسٍ, لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهَا. } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 379 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 374 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 380
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered Witr prayer (on different nights) at various hours, extending (from the 'Isha' prayer) up to the last hour of the night.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { مِنْ كُلِّ اَللَّيْلِ قَدْ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَانْتَهَى وِتْرُهُ إِلَى اَلسَّحَرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِمَا . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 380 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 380 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 375 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 381
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-'Aas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so who used to be awake in the night for prayer and then gave it up."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ يَا عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ! لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ, كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ, فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اَلنَّهَارِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 381 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 381 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 376 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 382
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O people of the Qur'an! Offer Witr (prayer), because Allah is Witr (One) and loves Witr."
[Reported by al-Khamsah and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَوْتِرُوا يَا أَهْلُ اَلْقُرْآنَ, فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ اَلْوِتْرَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 382 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 382 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 377 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 383
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Make the last of your prayer at night Witr (an odd number)."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { اِجْعَلُوا آخِرَ صَلَاتِكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وِتْرًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 383 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 383 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 378 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 384
Narrated Talq bin 'Ali (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There are no two Witr (prayers) during one night."
[Reported by Ahmad and ath-Thalathah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ طَلْقٍ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ: { لَا وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالثَّلَاثَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 384 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 384 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 379 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 385
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited in Witr prayer Surat al-A'la (in the first Rak'at), Surat al-Kafirun (in the second Rak'at) and Surat al-Ikhlas (in the third Rak'at).
[Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]. The latter added, "And he did not say the Taslim (salutation) except in the last (Rak'at) of them."
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُوتِرُ بِـ "سَبِّحِ اِسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى", و: "قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ", و: "قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ. وَزَادَ: { وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 385 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 385 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 380 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 386
Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi report something similar from 'Aishah (RA) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite a Surat in every Rak'at and in the last (third) Rak'at he would recite Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad (Surat al-Ikhlas) and al-Mu'awwidhatain.
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ نَحْوُهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَفِيهِ: { كُلَّ سُورَةٍ فِي رَكْعَةٍ, وَفِي اَلْأَخِيرَةِ:
"قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ", وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 386 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 386 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 381 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 387
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Offer Witr prayer before it is morning."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصْبِحُوا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 387 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 387 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 382 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 388
Ibn Hibban has:
'Whosoever reaches the dawn, and he did not offer Witr, then there is no Witr for him.'
وَلِابْنِ حِبَّانَ: { مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ وَلَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَا وِتْرَ لَهُ } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 388 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 388 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 383 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 389
Narrated [Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever oversleeps and misses the Witr, or forgets it, should pray (when he awakens) in the moming or when he remembers."
[Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Nasa'i].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ اَلْوِتْرِ أَوْ نَسِيَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَوْ ذَكَرَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 389 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 389 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 384 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 390
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If anyone is afraid that he may not get up in the latter part of the night, he should offer Witr in the first part of it; and if anyone expects to get up in the last part of it, he should offer Witr at the end of the night, for prayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by the angels) and that is preferable."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ خَافَ أَنْ لَا يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ أَوَّلَهُ, وَمَنْ طَمِعَ أَنْ يَقُومَ آخِرَهُ فَلْيُوتِرْ آخِرَ اَللَّيْلِ, فَإِنَّ صَلَاةَ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ مَشْهُودَةٌ, وَذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 390 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 385 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 391
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the dawn breaks, then the time of all night prayers including the Witr is over, so observe the Witr before dawn."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { إِذَا طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ كُلُّ صَلَاةِ اَللَّيْلِ وَالْوَتْرُ، فَأَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 391 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 391 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 386 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 392
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray four Rak'at in Duha prayer and increase (the number of Rak'at) as much as Allah willed."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي اَلضُّحَى أَرْبَعًا, وَيَزِيدُ مَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 392 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 392 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 387 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 393
In another narration of Muslim from her:
['Aishah (RA)] was asked, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) use to offer the Duha prayer?" She replied, "No, unless he came back from a journey."
وَلَهُ عَنْهَا: { أَنَّهَا سُئِلَتْ: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي اَلضُّحَى? قَالَتْ: لَا, إِلَّا أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ. } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 393 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 393 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 388 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 394
In yet another narration of Muslim from her:
['Aishah (RA)] said, "I have never seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offering Duha prayer, yet I offer it."
وَلَهُ عَنْهَا: { مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي سُبْحَةَ اَلضُّحَى قَطُّ, وَإِنِّي لَأُسَبِّحُهَا } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 394 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 394 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 389 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 395
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The prayer of those who are penitent is offered when the young weaned camels feel the heat of the sand."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi].
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { صَلَاةُ اَلْأَوَّابِينَ حِينَ تَرْمَضُ اَلْفِصَالُ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 395 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 395 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 390 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 396
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'at of Duha, Allah will build a castle for him in Paradise."
[Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Gharib (reported by a single narrator)].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ مَنْ صَلَّى اَلضُّحَى ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اَللَّهُ لَهُ قَصْرًا فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 396 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 396 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 391 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 397
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered my house and prayed eight Rak'at of Duha prayer.
[Reported by Ibn Hibban in his Sahih].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ: { دَخَلَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بَيْتِي, فَصَلَّى اَلضُّحَى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ فِي
"صَحِيحِهِ" . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 397 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 397 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 392 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 398
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty-seven degrees more rewardable than a prayer offered by a single person."
[Agreed upon].
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { صَلَاةُ اَلْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَذِّ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 398 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 398 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 393 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 399
Both al-Bukhari and Muslim have also reported through Abu Hurairah (RA):
"Twenty-five degrees (more)."
وَلَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: { بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 399 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 394 |
| |
Bulugh al-Maram 400
Likewise, al-Bukhari reported from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
"He (ﷺ) said (the word) Daraja (degree)."
وَكَذَا لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ, وَقَالَ:
"دَرَجَةً " 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 400 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 400 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 395 |
| |